Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
NEGATIVE

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

the manifested universe. the pillars are traditionally black and white with various egyptian drawings on them. the black pillar is known as boaz and is feminine in nature. the white pillar is yachin and is masculine in nature. in ancient egyptian text, these pillars are portrayed as sacred columns through which is created a gateway that the candidate walks through only after he has completed his negative confession. incidently, the negative confession is the oldest prayer known to man. the black cubical bases on the pillars represent darkness and matter, or manifestation. it is in matter and manifestation that the ruach elohim began to formulate the ineffable name. it is this name that, according to the ancient rabbis "rushes through the universe" a lotus flower is painted on the base of

nner to hold it upright should be in the color white, so even the shaft that holds up the banner has a symbolic meaning, that of the purified will directed unto the higher. the banner of the east is one of the tools used by the hierophant, the chief initiating officer representing osiris the redeemer in the 0=0 initiation. it is also used as a shield in the initiating process that helps keeps out negative energies. it is a combination of the infused energies of the banner along with the expanded energies of the hierophant that help accomplish this process, this purification that takes place in the hall of the neophyte. the banner of the west will be explained in greater detail in the zelator grade. however, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting malkuth with the other seph

his represents a darkness or ignorance of the outer world. yet the white triangle is the light that shines through the darkness, yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the banner of the west is also an appropriate symbol of protection and exorcism. now let us not conjure up ideas in our minds about what exorcism is. when we speak of exorcism, what we are talking about is barring the qlippothic or negative energies from our own sphere of sensation. it is also a symbol of barring out negative energies outside our sphere of sensation as well. in this sense, it is used as a fitting symbol in pathworking and in astral projection. the memorization of the banner of the west and projecting it forward becomes a very strong etheric symbol of protection. there are several books that may go deeper ind

only covering the major arcana because the circle spread divination is a spiritual divination in that it only talks about the spiritual nature of a particular action. don't underestimate that. let's not forget the emerald tablet that states, as above so below,"for the things that manifest in the higher planes of existence must eventually filter down into the physical world. therefore, if we have negative cards surrounding us or the situation in the higher planes of existence, we will eventually find that these influences work their way into our physical lives and can either bring reward or havoc. remember that the idea of self mastery is that you are responsible for your own universe, you are responsible for your own world. so, a lot of practitioners in the hermetic order of the golden da

n a very deceptive card, illusion, lying trickery, hidden enemies. moon -reversed deception, but only slight. sun happiness, joy, good thoughts, contentment. sun -reversed basically some happiness, joy, good thoughts and contentment, but to a lesser degree. judgement renewal, rebirth, final decision, judgement, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal on its plane. judgement -reversed a negative affect such as set backs and delays. universe this is the matter itself, the synthesis, the world, the kingdom. it usually denotes the actual subject of the question. it can also mean success and completion of a matter. universe -reversed failure, inertia, many times reward or new things coming into your life but of an evil nature. 107 again, these are only general outlines. before all ta

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ore our eyes. criticism can but collect and arrange it, and unfold the materials in their historical sequence. 100 gods. then the only question that can ftirly be raised, is: whether the gods of the north, no longer disputable, hold good for the rest of teutondom? to say yea to the question as a whole, seems, from the foregoing results of our inquiry, altogether reasonable and almost necessary, a negative answer, if it knew what it was about, avould try to maintain, that the circle of norse gods, in substance, were formerly common to all germany, but by the earlier conversion were extinguished and annihilated here. but a multitude of exceptions and surviving vestiges would greatly limit the assertion, and materially alter what might be made out of the remainder. in the meanwhile a denial h

ack^ i do not know if any one before him had put the two names together; but certainly the whole conception of a dame holda was not first drawn from the' olda' of the vulgate, which stands there without any special significance; this is proved by the deep-rootedness of the name in our language, by its general application [as adj. and com. noun] to several kinds of spirits, and by the very ancient negative unholda. were it only for the kinship of the norse traditions with our own, we should bid adieu to sucli a notion as that. true, the eddie mythology has not a holla answering to our holda; but snorri (yngl. saga c. 16. 17) speaks of a wise woman (volva, seiskona) named hiddr, and a later icelandic saga composed in the 14th century gives a circumstantial account of the enchantress hidda, b

ommon way of thinking, the gods are supposed to be immortal and eternal. they are called oeol alev iovre, ii. 1, 290. 494, aleijeverai 2, 400, dddvaroi 2, 814, n6dvatomortal man. they have a special right to the name cifi^potot immortales, while men are ^potoi mortales; dix^poto; is explained by the sansk. amrita immortalis, the negative of mrita mortalis (conf pers. merd, homo mortalis; in fact both amrita and d/u,/3p6aco, next neighbour to dp,^poro, contain a reference to the food, by partaking of which the gods keep up their immortality. they taste not the fruits of the earth, whereby the ^poroi live, ot dpovpr)mortal blood, whereas in the vei

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

iour, other similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary cauldron of undry in celtic myth, the more goodness that is put in, the more the mixture increases in richness and qua

n't predict the lottery numbers' the answer is that it all comes down to need: and do i need a million pounds? true, like any mother of five children i lurch from one financial crisis to the next and when things get really dire, perhaps i could magically bring forward an anticipated payment or attract an unexpected windfall from abroad. but i don't really need a million pounds. and what about the negative effects? if i became incredibly rich, i would almost certainly lose the incentive to write. credit card bills are a powerful focus for creativity. and, of course, my kids would never get out of their satin-sheeted beds. lotteries are generated by human hands primarily for the purpose of making money for their creators. they really are random affairs and so it often happens that it is the

head, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned go

ract one special person, to deepen an existing relationship or bring back a straying partner. for this, however, you would need to build into the ritual a proviso that this happening should be right for that person as well as for yourself. modern witchcraft is all too aware of the need not to infringe on the free will of others. as i have mentioned, binding or banishing spells work by lessening a negative influence or by protecting potential victims, rather than by attacking a person, however destructive they may be. a book of shadows whether you are working alone or in a coven, you might like to start a book of shadows, a record of rituals that have worked well, names of those who need healing and herbal brews and incenses that are especially evocative. in time, this will become a source

r live and with a magnet collect them, while reciting: come love, come to me, love to me come, if it is right to be. you would then place your pins in a silk, heart-shaped pincushion or a piece of pink silk, also in the shape of a heart, and leave it on the window ledge on the night of the full moon, surrounded by a circle of rose petals. banishing and protective magick this involves driving away negative feelings, fears and influences by casting away or burying a focus of the negativity. for example, you might scratch on a stone a word or symbol representing some bad memories you wished to shed, and cast the stone into fast-flowing water. alternatively, you could bury it, together with quick-growing seeds or seedlings to transform the redundant into new life. binding magick binding magick

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ks about the practical steps to be taken to master these preliminary exercises. 2. it will hardly have escaped the attentive listener that in my previous lectures i have combined the maximum of discourse with the minimum of information; that is all part of my training as a cabinet minister. but what does emerge tentatively from my mental fog is that yama, taking it by long and by large, is mostly negative in its effects. we are imposing inhibitions on the existing current of energy, just as one compresess a waterfall in turbines in order to control and direct the natural gravitational energy of the stream. 3. it might be as well, before altogether leaving the subject of yama, to enumerate a few of the practical conclusions which follow from our premiss that nothing which might weaken or de

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

n abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. these were the sorcerer's handbooks, and generally not meant as textbooks or encyclopedias of ceremonial magick. in other words, the sorcerer or magician is supposed to be in possession of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conju

has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (po

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

r and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before kether in the qabalistic system. the notes of interrogation and exclamation on the previous pages are the other two veils. the meaning of these symbols is fully explained in "the soldier and the hunchback. this chapter begins by the letter o, followed by a mark of exclamation; its reference to the theogony of "liber legis" is explained in the note, but it also refers to k

o, followed by a mark of exclamation; its reference to the theogony of "liber legis" is explained in the note, but it also refers to kteis phallos book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 and sperma, and is the exclamation of wonder or ecstasy, which is the ultimate nature of things. note (1) silence. nuit, o; hadit; ra-hoor-khuit, i. commentary (the ante primal triad) this is the negative trinity; its three statements are, in an ultimate sense, identical. they harmonise being, becoming, not-being, the three possible modes of conceiving the universe. the statement, nothing is not, technically equivalent to something is, is fully explained in the essay called berashith. the rest of the chapter follows the sephirotic system of the qabalah, and constitutes a sort of quintessen

0] commentary( epsilon) he is the letter of aries, a martial sign; while the title suggests war. the ants are chosen as small busy objects. yet he, being a holy letter, raises the beginning of the chapter to a contemplation of the pentagram, considered as a glyph of the ultimate. in line 1, being is identified with not-being. in line 2, speech with silence. in line 3, the logos is declared as the negative. line 4 is another phrasing of the familiar hindu statement, that that which can be thought is not true. in line 5, we come to an important statement, an adumbration of the most daring thesis in this book- father and son are not really two, but one; their unity being the holy ghost, the semen; the human form is a non-essential accretion of this quintessence. so far the chapter has followe

of andaman. the slaves of reason call this book abuse-of- language: they are right. language was made for men to eat and drink, make love, do barter, die. the wealth of a language consists in its abstracts; the poorest tongues have wealth of concretes. therefore have adepts praised silence; at least it does not mislead as speech does. also, speech is a symptom of thought. yet, silence is but the negative side of truth; the positive side is beyond even silence. nevertheless, one true god crieth hriliu! and the laughter of the death-rattle is akin. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 56 [58] commentary( kappa-delta) the hawk is the symbol of sight; the blindworm, of blindness. those who are under the dominion of reason are called blind. in the last paragraph is reasserted t

dissolution of the house of godfor pe comes after o-after ayin that triumphs over aleph in ain, that is o.(29) op-us, the work! the op-ening of the eye!(30) thou naughty boy, thou openest the eye of horus to the blind eye that weeps!(31) the upright one in thine uprightness rejoiceth-death to all fishes!(32 [132] commentary( xi-alpha) the number of this chapter refers to the hebrew word ain, the negative and ani, 61. the "fool" is the fool of the tarot, whose number is 0, but refers the the le book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 128 tter aleph, 1. a fool's knot is a kind of knot which, although it has the appearance of a kn ot, is not really a knot, but pulls out immediately. the chapter consists of a series of complicated puns on 1 and i, with regard to their shape, soun

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

"in"voke a god into the circle. you "e"voke a spirit into the triangle. in the first method identity with the god is attained by love and by surrender, by giving up or suppressing all irrelevant (and illusionary) parts of yourself. it is the weeding of a garden. in the second method identity is attained by paying special attention to the desired part of yourself: positive, as the first method is negative. it is the pottingout and watering of a particular flower in the garden, and the exposure of it to the sun. in the third, identity is attained by sympathy. it is very difficult for the ordinary man to lose himself completely in the subject of a play or of a novel; but for those who can do so, this method is unquestionably the best. observe: each element in this cycle is of equal value. it

e three sounds are harmonized into one; and thus the word represents the hindu trinity of brahma, vishnu, and shiva; and the operations in the universe of their triune energy. it is thus the formula of a manvantara, or period of manifested existence, which alternates with a pralaya, during which creation is latent. analysed qabalistically, the word is found to possess similar properties. a is the negative, and also the unity which concentrates it into a positive form. a is the holy spirit who begets god in flesh upon the virgin, according to the formula familiar to students of "the golden bough. a is also the "babe in the egg" thus produced. the quality of a is thus bisexual. it is the original being- zeus arrhenothelus, bacchus diphues, or baphomet. u or v is the manifested son himself. i

e of the letter qoph, which means "the back of the head, the cerebellum, where the creative or reproductive force is primarily situated. qoph in the tarot is "the moon, a card suggesting illusion, yet shewing counterpartal forces operating in darkness, and the winged beetle or midnight sun in his bark travelling through the nadir. its yetziratic attribution is pisces, symbolic of the positive and negative currents of fluidic energy, the male ichthus or "pesce" and the female vesica, seeking respectively the anode and kathode. the number 100 is therefore a synthetic glyph of the subtle energies employed in creating the illusion, or reflection of reality, which we call manifested existence. the above are the principal considerations in the matter of aumgn. they should suffice to illustrate t

nto an eidolon of itself, in due season> and the phallic symbol of resurrection. will itself must be ready to culminate in the surrender of that will<lxv and liber vii> the aspiration's arrow that is shot against the holy dove must transmute itself into the wondering virgin that receives in her womb the quickening of that same spirit of god. any idea that is thus in itself positive and negative, active and passive, male and female, is fit to exist above the abyss; any idea not so equilibrated is below the abyss, contains in itself an unmitigated duality or falsehood, and is to that extent qliphotic<qabalah for the use of this word, and study the doctrine concerning the kings of edom> and dangerous. even an idea like "truth" is unsafe unless it is realized that all truth

he grade. it is hardly necessary to observe that to do so is the most sublime and awful responsibility which it is possible to assume, and an unworthy person who does so incurs the most terrific penalties by his presumption. 7 "the order of the r. c" the grade of the babe of the abyss is not a grade in the proper sense, being rather a passage between the two orders. its characteristics are wholly negative, as it is attained by the resolve of the adeptus exemptus to surrender all that he has and is for ever. it is an annihilation of all the bonds that compose the self or constitute the cosmos, a resolution of all complexities into their elements, and these thereby cease to manifest, since things are only knowable in respect of their relation to, and reaction on, other things. 8. the grade o

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

rrect them. and he is further aware that the universe which he can directly perceive through sense, is the minutest fraction of the universe which he knows indirectly. for example, four-fifths of the air is composed of nitrogen. if anyone were to bring a bottle of nitrogen into this room it would be exceedingly difficult to say what it was; nearly all the tests that one could apply to it would be negative. his senses tell him little or nothing. argon was only discovered at all by comparing the weight of chemically pure nitrogen with that of the nitrogen of the air. this had often been done, but no one had sufficiently fine instruments even to perceive the discrepancy. to take another example, a famous man of science asserted not so long ago that science could never discover the chemical co

d. it is impossible for anyone who experiences it to bring back any adequate memory, nor can we conceive a state transcending this. there is, however, a very much higher state called shivadarshana, of which it is only necessary to say that it is the destruction of the previous state, its annihilation; and to understand this blotting-out, one must not imagine "nothingness (the only name for it) as negative, but as positive. the normal mind is a candle in a darkened room. throw open the shutters, and the sunlight makes the flame invisible. that is a fair image of dhyana< but the mind refuses to find a simile for atmadarshana. it seems merely ineffective to say that

e sunlight. but if we do say so, and wish to form a further image of shivadarshana, we must imagine ourselves as suddenly recognizing that this universal blaze is darkness; not 42 a light extremely dim compared with some other light, but darkness itself. it is not the change from the minute to the vast, or even from the finite to the infinite. it is the recognition that the positive is merely the negative. the ultimate truth is perceived not only as false, but as the logical contradictory of truth. it is quite useless to elaborate this theme, which has baffled all other minds hitherto. we have tried to say as little as possible rather than as much as possible< still further from our present purpose would it be t

cribed for probationers of the a'.a. is useful and necessary. above all the practices of liber iii must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage. so far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod<exodus for a rod of almond is hebrew letters: mem-tet-hay hay-shin-qof-dalet, adding to 463. now 400 is tau, the path leading from malkuth to yesod. sixty is samekh, the path leading leading sic from yesod

he weeds, but the flower itself needs tending. having crushed all volitions in ourselves, and if necessary in others, which we find opposing our real will, that will itself will grow naturally with greater freedom. but it is not only necessary to purify the temple itself and consecrate it; invocations must be made. hence it is necessary to be constantly doing things of a positive, not merely of a negative nature, to affirm that will. renunciation and sacrifice are necessary, but they are comparatively easy. there are a hundred ways of missing, and only one of hitting. to avoid eating beef is easy; to eat nothing but pork is very difficult. levi recommends hat at times the magical will itself should be cut off, on the same principle as one can always work better after a "complete change" le

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

e bond between the parties was only stronger for the absence of the lower link. the idea underlying this was in the main a particular case of the general proposition that whatever was natural should be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

is only quite recently that even the best thinkers have begun to recognize that their work was only significant within a certain order. it will soon be admitted on all hands that the study of the nature of things in themselves is a work for which the human reason is incompetent; for the nature of reason is such that it must always formulate itself in proportions which merely assert a positive or negative relation between a subject and a predicate. men will thus be led to the development of a faculty, superior to reason, whose apprehension is independent of the hieroglyphic representations of which reason so vainly makes use<crowley collected works, vol. iii, epilogue> this then will be the foundation of the true spiritual science which is the proper tendency of the evolu

iber 418 for the demonstration of this. there is much more on these points in liber aleph, and in "the urn "breathed" and "light" are highly significant words, implying the duality of creation in breath- inspiration and expiration- and that of vibratory light; while breath is also aleph, whose card is numbered zero; and light is l.v.x. 120, the rosy cross, wherein the positive is dissolved in the negative. al i,29 "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" the new comment i quote from "the book of lies (falsely so-called. the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child. the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these: creation-parturition is the bliss of the one; coition-dissolution is the bliss of the many. the

l character- seeking to be whole. now the bigger any 'one' gets, the more conscious it is of its "minus one' wife, the more clearly it sees that 'one; is illusion, and had better cancel out. the general process of initiation is therefore the same for all possible universes. from the standpoint of physics, the original inertia expresses itself as two complementary forms of energy- the small active negative electron (hadit) and the large passive positive electron (nuit (it has recently been shown that the mass of matter is zero. when these satisfy each other, two phenomena occur (1) their opposed equalities cancel out to zero (perhaps even to 0 to the 0 power, thus restoring the original indeterminate nothing (2) a "child" is born of the union; i.e, a positive phenomenon is ;produced, whose

80+ 418= 506. cf. verses 24, 25. 506+ 61= 567= 27 x 21? but writing 506 qabalistically backwards we get 605, and 605+ 61= 666. 666= 6 x 111, and 11 ?aleph= 0 in taro. 666= 1+ 2. 36, the sum of the numbers in the magic square of sol. 666= the number of the beast. or, taking the keys, 8, 80, 418, we get vii, xvi, vii, adding to 30. 30+ 61= 91= aleph-mem-nun, amen. this may unite nuit with amoun the negative and concealed. yet to my mind, she is the greater conception, that of which amoun is but a reflection. the new comment see appendix weh note: appendix not yet recovered. al i,48 "my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book" the old comment 48. see above for 111 "my prophet is a fool" i.e. my prophet has the highest of all grades, since the fool i

al accidents circumstantial of the particular incident, is the realization of love as a sacrament. the use of the physical means as a magical operation whose formula is that of uniting two opposites, by dissolving both, annihilating both, to create a third thing which transcends that opposition, the phase of duality which constitutes the consciousness of imperfection, is perceived as the absolute negative whose apprehension is identical with that duality, is the accomplishment of the great work. the anacephalepsis of these considerations is this: 1. the accidents of any act of love, such as its protagonist and their peculiarities of expression on whatever plane, are totally immaterial to the magical import of the act. each person is responsible to himself, being a star, to travel in his ow

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

s to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdersh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e tc, sheth, foundation. again, if the second letter be put before the first, it makes br, rab, great. if after the third be placed the fifth and fourth, it gives cya, aish, man. if to the two first be joined the two last, they give tyrb, berith, covenant. and if the first be added to the last, it gives bt, theb, which is sometimes used for bwt, thob, good. there are three qabalistic veils of the negative existence, and in themselves they formulate the hidden ideas of the sephiroth not yet called into being, and they are concentrated in kether, which in this sense is the malkuth of the hidden ideas of the sephiroth. i will explain this. the first veil of the negative existence is the ya, ain, negativity. this word consists of three letters, which thus shadow forth the first three sephiroth

nly the initial beth as writ large we get tycarb= 2911 t.s. 10 in his heptaplus. liber lviii 10 this again consists of nine letters, and symbolizes the first nine sephiroth, but of course in their hidden idea only. but when we reach the number nine we cannot progress farther without returning to the unity, or the number one, for the number ten is but a repetition of unity freshly derived from the negative, as is evident from a glance at its ordinary representation in arabic numerals, where the circle 0 represents the negative, and the 1 the unity. thus, then, the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may b

the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus: that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are the concealed of the concealed, the ancient of the ancient ones, the most holy anci

ne, the monad of pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it still remains 1, multiply 1 by itself and it is still 1 and unchanged. thus is it a fitting representative of the great unchangeable father of all. now this number of unity has a twofold nature, and thus forms, as it were, the link between the negative and the positive. in its unchangeable one-ness it is scarcely a number; but in its property of capability of addition it may be called the first number of a numerical series. now, the zero, 0, is incapable even of addition, just as also is negative existence. how, then, if 1 can neither be multiplied nor divided, is another 1 to be obtained to add to it; in other words, how is the number

six years did i study that word by day and by night; and at the end of that time did i not dare to utter the first letter of those six letters. thus humbling myself did i abash both the holy yogi and my venerable frater i.a. but alas! tetragrammaton! alas! adonai! the hour of my silence is past. may the hour of my silence return! amen) liber lviii 26 part i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative the infinite the circle, or the point. 1. the unity the positive the finite the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 11, or by revolution of the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the solid

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

go forward, moreover? are our children still to be taught as facts the stupid and indecent fables of the old testament, fables that the archbishop of canterbury himself would indignantly repudiate? are minds to be warped early, the scientific method and imagination checked, the logical faculty thwarted thousands of workers lost each year to science? and the way to do this is not only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellow-men. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as

311,040,000,000,000 myriads of ons which would elapse before lunch in rejoicing over his imminent annihilation. venerable sir! said mahabrahma, who had assumed the guise of a cowherd, i kiss your worshipful trilbies :1 i prostrate myself before your eminent respectability. sir, said the holy man, none other than our lord himself! thou seekest illumination! mahabrahma smirked and admitted it. from negative to positive, explained the thrice-honoured one, through potential existence eternally vibrates the divine absolute of the hidden unity of processional form masked in the eternal abyss of the unknowable, the synthetic hieroglyph of an illimitable, pastless, futureless present. to the uttermost bounds of space rushes the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

christian liar's gloss which interprets "sceptic" as "mocker; though in a sense it is true for him, since to inquire into christianity is assuredly to mock at it; but i am concerned to intensify the etymological connotation in several respects. first, i do not regard mere incredulity as necessary to the idea, though credulity is incompatible with it. incredulity implies a prejudice in favour of a negative conclusion; and the true sceptic should be perfectly unbiassed. second, i exclude "vital scepticism" what's the good of anyfink? expects (as we used to learn about "nonne) the answer "why nuffink" and again is prejudiced. indolence is no virtue in a questioner. eagerness, intentness, concentration, 113 vigilance- all these i include in the connotation of "sceptic" such questioning as has

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

eth= foundation. again if the second letter be put before the first, it makes rb, rab= great. if after the third be placed the fifth and the fourth, it gives aish, aish= man. if to the two first be joined the two last, they give brith, berith= covenant. and if the first be added to the last, it gives thb, theb, which is sometimes used for tvb, thob= good. there are three qabalistical veils of the negative existence, and in themselves they formulate the hidden ideas of the sephiroth not yet called into being, and they are concentrated in kether, which in this sense is the malkuth of hidden ideas of the sephiroth. i will explain this. the first veil of the negative existence is the ain, ain, negativity. this word consists of three letters, which thus shadow forth the first three sephiroth or

ix sephiroth or numbers. the third veil is the ain svp avr, ain soph aur, the limitless light. this again consists of nine letters, and suymbolises the first nine sephiroth, but of course in their hidden idea only. but when we reach the number nine we cannot progress farther without returning to the unity, or the number one, for the number ten is but a repetition of unity freshly derived from the negative, as is evident from a glance at its ordinary representation in arabic numerals, where the circle o represents the negative and the i the unity. thus, then, the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of of the sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to

said to be the malkuth or the number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus "kether is in malkuth and malkuth is in kether" or as an alchemical author of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) says, apparently quoting from proclus "that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner" but inasmuch as negative existence is the subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, it is rather considered by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; therefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are "the concealed of the concealed "the ancient of the ancient ones" the "most holy an

r one, the monad of pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is 77 indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it still remains 1, multiply 1 by itself and it is still 1 and unchanged. thus it is a fitting representative of the unchangeable father of all. now this number of unity has a twofold nature, and thus forms, as it were, the link between the negative and the positive. in its unchangeable one-ness it is scarcely a number; but in its property of capability of addition it may be called the first number of a numerical series. now, the zero, 0, is incapable even of addition, just as also is negative existence. how, then, if 1 can neither be multiplied nor divided, is another 1 to be obtained to add to it; in other words how is the number 2

x letters. for six years did i study that word by day and by night; and at the end of that time did i not dare to utter the first letter of those six letters" thus humbling myself did i abash both the holy yogi and my venerable frater i. a. but alas! tegragrammaton! alas! adonai! the hour of my silence is past. may the hour of my silence return! amen) part i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative- the infinite- the circle, or the point. 1. the unity- the positive- the finite- the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad- the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 1/1, or by revolution of the line around its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quaternary, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

h thou art also 406 hb:vau hb:taw tau the material world, the omega. and as he hb:aleph hb:vau hb:heh thou art 12, the rays of the ineffable crown.(a disaster has occurred; viz. a sudden and violent attack of that which demands a tabloid of pepsin, bismuth, and charcoal and gets it. on my return, 11.34, i continue. and as hb:yod hb:nun hb:aleph ani "i" thou art also hb:nun hb:yod hb:aleph 2 the negative, that is beyond these on either side! but this illness is a nuisance. i must have got a little chill somehow. its imminence would account for my lack of concentration. and i could doubtless go on gloriously, but that another disaster has occurred! enter maryt, sitting and clothed and in her right mind or comparatively so! 11.38. i suppose, then, i must quit the game for a minute or two

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

between assiah and yetzirah. it is the rending of the veil of the tabernacle; and it is the passing of the gate of eden. after which he enters upon the symbolisms of the twenty-first key of the tarot, the naked female form of which represents the bride of the apocalypse, the qabalistic queen of the canticles, the egyptian isis of nature. her two wands are the directing forces of the positive and negative currents. she is the synthesis of the thirty-second path uniting malkuth and yesod. illustration on page 268 approximated_ diagram 21. the cubical cross of twenty- two squares. 5 "see 777" cols. civ, cviii, pp. 20 and 23; and revelations, chap. i. illustration on page 268 described "diagram 22. the garden of eden and the holy city" this is a circular device. in the center is a simple tree

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

p, in logical phraseology. here, too, we should place shivadarshana, the vision of the destruction of the universe, the opening of the eye of shiva (which is why adepts of this stage wear an eye as a badge) of this vision what can one say, save that the universe, as previously known through atmadarshana, is annihilated? yet the negation of this phrase is only apparent; the sense is that all that negative atmadarshana is destroyed; it is only an illusion that goes. yet there is indeed nothing in its place- and the only way to express the matter is to spell that nothing with a capital n. if the rationalist reader has had the quite super-stylite patience to read to this point, he will surely now at last throw down the book with an ethically justifiable curse. yet i beg him to believe that th

premacy- gleaming as the great name elohim in the heart of the six- fold star! flaming as the purifying fire, purging and ordering the chaos of the night of time! as in the midst of the letters of the verse we saw the words aleph-taw-heh -heh yod-memfinal "thou in extension" so also does the name elohim read aleph-lamed "deity" heh-yod-memfinal, in extension<negative> and the numeration of elohim is 86, which by gematria reads peh-aleph-heh, again meaning "spread out, extended" write the letters of this name in any invoking pentagram; and the banishing pentagram thereof will read 3.1415 (by qabalah of nine chambers, which is the formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle<
ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ut and found a hair-brush to beat him &c &c. query: was i totally obsessed? the second is: invoking the angels of earth i obtained a wonderful effect. the angel, my guide, treated me with great contempt and was very rude and truthful. he shewed me divers things. in the centre of the earth is formulated the rose and cross. now the rose is the absolute self-sacrifice, the merging of "all" in the 0 (negative) the universal 249 principle of generation through change("not" merely the feminine, and the universal light "khabs" the cross is the extension or pekht principle. now i should have learned more but my attention wandered. this closes the four elemental visions: prosecuted, alas! with what weakness, fatuity, and folly! and, lastly, the following, which is of considerable interest: i. in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

2 17 32 47 62 77_ illustration facing page 4 of supplement partly described and partly approximated "fig. 1. the triangle of the universe "three veils of the negative_ not yellow; not red; not blue: but therefore symbolised by the 'flashing' colours of these three; purple (11; emerald (12) and orange (13. within their triangle of yonis is the lingam touching and filling it. positive, as they are negative; in the queen scale of colour, as they are in the king scale. ten are the emanations of unity, the parts of that lingam, in kether, taro= 78= 6 x 13, the influence of that unity in the macrocosm (hexagram. the centre of the whole figure is tiphereth, where is a golden sun of six rays. note the reflection of the yonis to the triad about malkuth. also note that the triangle of yonis is hidd

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

brary" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. contents_ introduction. force, and how to get it. the source of your strength. about economising our forces. the law of marriage. marriage and resurrection. your two memories. the drawing power of mind. consider the lilies. cultivate repose. look forward. the necessity of riches. love thyself. what is justice? how thoughts are born. positive and negative thought. the art of forgetting. the attraction of aspiration. god's commands are man's demands "this further selection has been prepared in consequence of the great popularity attained by the first series of prentice mulford's essays, published under the title of "the gift of the spirit" essays of prentice mulford. third series. contents_ the law of success. how to keep your strength. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

t the one is acclaimed as a miracle, the other goes unremarked. 161 now in the millions of seances of the last sixty years the "evidential" records can be counted in the fingers of one hand. and it is not antecedently so very improbable that pure chance might dictate correct answers in so small a proportion of cases. further, the spiritists have thrown upon science the task of proving a universal negative. if sir oliver lodge, or professor munsterberg, or lord cholly cauliflower, or mr upthe pole comes to me with a tale of unicorns in piccadilly, i merely humour him. munsterberg, at least, might be dangerous. but i should not investigate his statement, and i certainly should not claim to be able to disprove it on "a priori" grounds. even in the evidential cases, there is so much room for a

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

giving off energy or heat or radiation" therefore, an atom is (as lord kelvin in 1867 thought it would ultimately turn out to be) a "vortex ring" or centre of force, and not a particle of what we understand as tangible substance. this ultimate particle of matter is now demonstrated to be composed of a positive nucleus of energy, surrounded just as is the sun by the planets with many electrons or negative corpuscles, thus subdividing the atom of earlier science into numerous lesser bodies. the elements differ according to the number and arrangement of these negative electrons around their positive nucleus, and they rotate or move around this central charge of electricity as our planetary system rotates around the sun. professor soddy, in one of his latest books, has pointed out that in the

types of cases above mentioned can apparently be seen an ocular demonstration of the withdrawal of the central light or life, and the consequent disintegration of the form, and the scattering of the myriad lesser lives. it may therefore seem to some of us a logical hypothesis that just as the atom of chemistry is a tiny sphere, or form, with a positive nucleus, which holds rotating around it the negative electrons, so all forms in all the kingdoms of nature are of a similar structure, differing only in degree of consciousness or intelligence. we can therefore regard the kingdoms themselves as the physical expression of some great subjective life, and can by logical steps come to the recognition that every unit in the human family is an atom in the body of that greater unit who has been ca

t with the concept of a primordial substance, and endeavouring to get back as far as possible toward that which has been called by sir william crookes "protyle" or that which lies back of the tangible, or objective. we considered the atom, and found that its latest definition was that it was in reality a unit of force or energy consisting of a positive charge of electricity energising a number of negative particles. it became apparent to us that the tiny atom of the chemist and the physicist was within itself a solar system, with the same general conformation as the greater system, demonstrating a similar activity and governed by analogous laws. we found that it had a central sun, and that around this central sun, pursuing their definite orbits, might be seen the electrons. we noted, also

that which is known, and knowledge. what is the purpose of the intellect, or of knowledge? surely its purpose is to adapt the material form to the need and requirements of the indwelling spirit, surely it is to enable the thinker within the body to utilise it intelligently, and for some definite purpose; and surely it exists in order that the central energising unit may constructively control its negative aspect. we are all of us entities, ensouling a form, and through the intelligence endeavouring to utilise that form for a specific purpose which exists within the conscious will of the true self. in a very old occult book so old that the date of it cannot be ascertained can be found a definition of man which is very illuminating, and in line with the thought that we are seeking to develop

means of the five senses, and through the utilisation of the faculty of discrimination. the stage at which a man awakens to group realisation, and becomes a conscious participant in the activities of the group, is brought about in two ways: through meditation, and through a series of initiations. now when i use the word "meditation" i do not mean what is perhaps usually understood by that word, a negative, receptive state of mind, or a state of trance. there is much misconception these days as to what meditation really is, and there is a great deal of so-called meditation which has been truly described by a person not so long ago, as "i shut my eyes, and open my mouth, and wait for something to happen" the true meditation is something that requires the most intense application of the mind

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is triple, manife

le, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is triple, manifesting through the three above mentioned. b. a human being is equally triple, manifesting as spirit, soul and body, or monad, ego and personality. c. the atom of the scientist is also triple, being composed of a positive nucleus, the negative electrons, and the totality of the outer manifestation, the result of the relation of the other two- 10- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of intercourse, because a. energy is in motion and circulates. b. all forms in the solar system form part of the whole, and are not isolated units. c. this is the basi

elation to the physical body. the two may wisely be considered together, for the inter-relation is so close that it is not possible to discuss them separately. primarily the functions of the etheric body are three in number: 1. it is the receiver of prana. 2. it is the assimilator of prana. 3. it is the transmitter of prana. 1. the receiver of prana. the etheric body may therefore be described as negative or receptive in respect to the rays of the- 54- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust sun, and as positive and expulsive in respect to the dense physical body. the second function that of assimilation is strictly balanced or internal. as stated earlier, the pranic emanations of the sun are absorbed by the etheric body, via certain centres which are found principally in the

l, is more accurately a sphere slightly depressed at one location, that location being the place through which flows the force which animates the matter of the sphere. this is true of all spheres, from the solar down to the atom of matter that we call the cell in the body physical. through the depression in the physical atom flows the vitalising force from without. every atom is both positive and negative; it is receptive or negative where the inflowing force is concerned, and positive or radiatory where its own emanations are concerned, and in connection with its effect upon its environment. this can be predicated likewise of the entire ring-pass-not of the solar system in relation to its cosmic environment. force flows into the solar system from three directions via three channels: a. th

our which are blended eventually, until the three have absorbed the essence of the four; finally the one absorbs the essence of the three, and the work is completed. this process lies many millennia ahead, during the inevitable period of the gradual obscuration of our system. four of the heavenly men find their magnetic opposites, and fuse and blend. first this takes place between themselves, the negative and the positive rays merging and fusing, forming then the two from the four. again the two merge, producing a united whole, and the one thus produced blends with the major third ray, the intelligence aspect, the ray represented in our planetary hierarchy by the mahachohan. so the fusion will proceed until ultimately unity is reached in the system, and the son has accomplished his purpose

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

he perceiver, the soul- 143- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust this becomes increasingly clearer, more informative and less interrupted as time elapses, until a rhythmic response is set up between the soul and the physical plane man. the mind and brain are completely subdued by the soul. it should be remembered here that this condition of the mind and brain is a positive one, not a negative state. 11. the establishing of this habit, and the restraining of the mind from its thought-form-making tendency, results eventually in the constant power to contemplate. little need be said in explanation of this sutra owing to its clarity. it is in the nature of a summation of the previous sutras. the idea conveyed is that of the achievement of a constant state of meditation. though per

consideration. the aspirant is now deliberately unconscious of all states of mind relating to the three worlds. his attention is focussed upon a specific object, and primarily upon the reality or subjective life, veiled by the form of the object. he is likewise unconscious of himself, the thinker or knower, and only that which is contemplated is realized in the true sense of the term. this is the negative aspect. it should be remembered, however, that this is a very active mental state, for the perceiving consciousness is aware of the object in a most comprehensive manner. the sum of its qualities, aspects and vibration is revealed to him, as well as the essential central energy which has called that particular object into manifestation. this is revealed by the illuminating light of the mi

ss and the transference which is effected in the solar plexus. the energy of the sacral centre which feeds the generative organs is in due course of time transferred into the throat centre. the creative process is then carried on by thought, sound and the spoken word. hunger and thirst are the two aspects of desire, the one, hunger, being positive, masculine and grasping; the other, thirst, being negative, feminine and receptive. those two words are but symbols of the two great impulses underlying the sex impulse. when these impulses are dominated and controlled, then the energy of the centre lying behind the organs concerned, can be carried upward to the throat, and hunger and thirst are arrested in the esoteric sense. it should be borne in mind here that these two words are the physical

d forward and potential faculties to be developed if the truth in its fullness is ever to be realized. 18. the lord of the mind, the perceiver, is ever aware of the constantly active mind stuff, the effect-producing cause. we have in this sutra a statement which is the key to effective and safe meditation work. the one who meditates is the soul, the ego, and his work is a positive activity, not a negative state or condition. much of the work done under the name of meditation is dangerous and useless, because that which seeks control is the man on the physical plane, and his endeavour is concentrated on the attainment of brain stillness. he seeks to quiet the brain cells, and render them negative, quiescent and receptive. true meditation, however, concerns the soul and the mind; the recepti

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

re has been an ever deeper concentration, and a more intense meditation. the attention has sunk inward increasingly, and outer things have been steadily negated; this has not been- 49- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust accomplished through a passive attitude, but through one of a most keen and vital interest. the meditation has been positive in its method and has not led to a negative or trance condition. the mind has been busy all the time, but busy in one direction. finally, there comes the stage which is called bliss, or identification. the consciousness is no longer focussed in the intellect but becomes identified with the object of the meditation work. this we will consider later. we have, therefore, the four stages briefly summarized as follows and constituting w

ical and physical affairs is temporarily negated- 59- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust if the student is not naturally of the positive mental type, some serious, persistent, intellectual training (designed to create mental alertness and polarization) should be taken up along with the practice of meditation, otherwise the process will degenerate into an emotional revery, or a negative blankness. both conditions carry with them their own dangers, and, if prolonged, will tend to make a man an impractical person, impotent and inefficient in daily affairs. his life will become less and less useful to himself or to others. he will find himself dwelling more and more in uncontrolled irrational fancies, and emotional fluctuations. in such a soil the seeds of egoism easily spr

tion is an interior act, and can only be performed successfully when the body is relaxed, rightly poised and then forgotten. the hands should be folded in the lap, and the feet crossed. if the western scientist is right when he tells us that the human body is really an electric battery, then perhaps his oriental brother is also right when he says that in meditation there is a bringing together of negative and positive- 97- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust energy, and that by this means we produce the light in the head. therefore, it is wise to close the circuit. having attained to physical comfort, relaxation, and having withdrawn ourselves from the body consciousness, we next note our breathing and ascertain whether it is quiet, even and rhythmic. i would like here t

. we know then that we must retire again within the sheltering wall we have defined for ourselves. this following of a form in meditation is necessary usually for several years, unless one has had previous practice, and usually even those who have arrived at the stage of contemptation test themselves out quite often by the use of a form in order to make sure that they are not dropping back into a negative emotional quiescent state. i have used such forms as the following in working with approximately three thousand students of the meditation technique during the last seven years, and it has proved itself in so many cases that i am including it here. meditation form to develop concentration stages 1. the attainment of physical comfort and control. 2. the breathing is noted as rhythmic and r

oughts, except those which the words under consideration arouse. the words taken in this particular form can illustrate this, and the process depicts a sequence of thought as follows: thou god seest me. this god is the divine in me, the indwelling christ, the soul. for long ages this soul has perceived and observed me. now for the first time i am in a position to see god. up till now, i have been negative to this divine reality. the positive relation is becoming possible. but this seems to involve the idea of duality. but i and god are one. i am god, and have been all the time. therefore i have been seen by my self. i am that self, that self am i. this is easily written down, but if the mind is kept actively intent upon the sense and meaning, much hard and focussed thinking will have to be

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result of the un

for those whose personality is coordinated and whose minds are gradually being brought under control. the man therefore is utilising the lower mind, the reasoning mind, whilst the soul is utilising the higher or abstract mind. both units are working with two aspects of the universal principle of mind, and on this ground their relation becomes possible. the man's work with his mind is to render it negative and receptive to the soul, and this is his positive occupation (note the use here of the word 'positive' in the attempt to make the mind receptive, for herein lies the clue to right action. the soul's work in meditation is to make the point of that meditation so positive that the lower mind can be impressed, and so the lower man can be brought into line with the eternal plan. thus, again

ive occupation (note the use here of the word 'positive' in the attempt to make the mind receptive, for herein lies the clue to right action. the soul's work in meditation is to make the point of that meditation so positive that the lower mind can be impressed, and so the lower man can be brought into line with the eternal plan. thus, again, we have a relation established between a positive and a negative vibration, and the study of these relations carries much information to the student, and is part of the teaching given in preparation for the first initiation. a list of these related situations might here be given showing them in their progressive relation on the path of evolution. 1. the relation between male and female physical bodies, called by man, the sex relation, and- 52- a treati

of such paramount importance at this time. in the vale of illusion, the symbol oft engrosses attention and that which it represents is forgotten. in the solving of this relationship will come racial initiation, and it is with this that the race is now engrossed. 2. the relation between the astral body and the physical, which, for the majority, is the control, by the positive astral nature, of the negative automatic physical. the physical body, the instrument of desire, is swayed and controlled by desire, desire for physical life, and desire for the acquisition of the tangible. 3. the relation between the mind and the brain, which constitutes the problem of the more advanced men and races and of which the vast system of schools, colleges, and universities indicate the importance. much progr

cosm, the heavenly man. the ancient yoga of atlantean days (which has come down to us in the necessarily fragmentary teaching of the yoga of the centres) conveys to us the information that the reflection of the sutratma in the human organism is called the spinal cord, and expresses itself in three nerve channels. these three are called ida, pingala, and the central channel, the sushumna. when the negative and positive forces of the body, which express themselves via the ida and pingala nerve routes, are equilibrized, the forces can ascend and descend by the central channel to and from the brain, passing through the centres up the spine without hindrance. when this is the case we have perfected soul expression in the physical man. this is in reality a correspondence to the sutratma as it li

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e science of chemical affinity, of the relation of the polar opposites, and of the marriage relation, whether that of men and women or of the soul and its expression, the personality. it is the cause of the sex relation in the world, which works under the great law of attraction and repulsion. perhaps as we are considering the work of one kingdom with another and the relation between positive and negative groups of lives (such as that of the fourth kingdom in nature to the third, it might be apposite next to deal briefly with this subject of sex, which is to be so deeply and widely considered, and more wisely understood, through the influence of the- 169- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust incoming seventh ray. i have little more to add

n of the species. speaking in terms of modern usage as it is found among the unthinking and the average, sex is a word which denotes the alluring satisfaction of the animal impulses at any cost and with no rhythmic regulation. sex is essentially an expression of duality, and of the separation of a unity into two aspects or halves. these we can call spirit and matter, male and female, positive and negative; and they are in the nature of a stage upon the evolutionary ladder towards a final unity or homo-sexuality which has no relation to that perversion which is, today and inaccurately, called "homosexuality. this latter manifestation is rampant at this time in a mental and modern conception of the phenomenon, but it is rare indeed to find a person who truly combines within himself the two s

ast. i should like here to approach the problem of sex from another angle and point out that it is a basic symbol. a symbol, as we well know, is an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual reality. what is this inward reality? first of all, the reality of relationship. it is a relationship existing between the basic pairs of opposites, father-mother, spirit-matter; between positive and negative; between life and form, and between the great dualities which when brought together in the cosmic sense produce the manifested son of god, the cosmic christ, the conscious sentient universe. of this relation the gospel story is a dramatic symbol, and the historical christ is the guarantee of its truth and reality. christ guarantees for us the reality of the inner significance and the true

energy of the three centres below the diaphragm and of the throat and heart centres. the other, the head centre, is awakened through meditation, service and aspiration, and it is through this centre that the soul makes its contact with the personality. this head centre is the symbol of the spirit or positive masculine aspect, just as the centre between the eyebrows is the symbol of matter, of the negative feminine aspect. connected with these force vortices are two physical plane organs, the pituitary body and the pineal gland. the first is negative and the second is positive. these two organs are the higher correspondences of the male and female organs of physical reproduction. as the soul becomes increasingly potent in the mental and emotional life of the aspirant, it pours in with great

y either a man or a woman; that the men of today have been women and the women have been men in previous lives? there is no sex, as we understand it, where souls are concerned; it is only in the form life that sex exists. only in the process of differentiation for the purposes of experimentation does the incarnating spiritual man occupy first a male body and then a feminine, thus rounding out the negative and positive aspects of the form life. all the race is equally guilty, and all must be equally active in the process of creating the correct conditions, and in bringing order out of the present chaos. therefore, the first postulate which must be laid down, and to which the general public must be educated, is that all souls incarnate and re-incarnate under the law of rebirth. hence each li

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

interest, and to draw to himself those who have the vision to see truth as it is and to hear the gospel message in terms which each new age demands. it is a waste of time to go on elaborating this ancient story of the living christ if it contains for us no specific message, if all that is required of us is the attitude of the onlooker and of the man who simply says "this is so" this believing yet negative attitude has been held too long. looking on at christ from too great a distance, we have been so preoccupied with a realisation of his achievement that our own individual part to be played eventually and inevitably has been forgotten. we have allowed him to do all the work. we have tried to copy him, and he does not want to be copied. he seeks to have us prove to him, to ourselves, and to

ts existence. the "natural man" exists, as does the "spiritual man" and in the interaction of the two the human problem is focussed. man himself makes this clear. in speaking of man, dr. bosanquet says that. his innate self-transcendence, his ineradicable passion for the whole, makes it inevitable that out of the superfluity which he cannot systematise under the good, he will form a secondary and negative self, a disinherited self, hostile to the imperative domination of the good which is, ex hypothesi, only partial. and this discord is actually necessary to the good; for it sets it its characteristic problem, the conquest of the bad. and the good is necessary to the evil, for beyond rebellion against the good, the would-be totality of the disinherited self can find no other unity."2 here

ten commandments into the background of life, rendering them superfluous, because the love which will flow out from man to god, and from- 90- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust man to man, will automatically and positively produce that right action which will make the breaking of the commandments impossible. the "shalt not" of god, spoken from mount sinai through moses, with its negative emphasis and its punitive interpretation, will give place to the radiance of love and the understanding of goodwill and light which christ radiated upon the mount of transfiguration. the past met in him and was superseded by a living present. elias, whose name means "the strength of the lord" stood beside jesus christ as the representative of all the schools of the prophets which had for

the subconscious self or mind; nor is it the releasing in man of the flood of ideas and thoughts which are his racial, national or family; it is not the tuning in on the world of thought which can so easily be done by those in whom a certain quality of telepathic rapport is developed. nor is it listening to the many voices which can make themselves heard when a man succeeds in becoming so utterly negative and so emptied of all intelligent thought that the sounds, the ideas and the suggestions of the world of psychic phenomena very easily intrude. this happens usually when the standard of intelligence is of a relatively low order. inspiration is something entirely different. it is a penetration into the world of thought and ideas to which christ listened when he heard a voice, and the fathe

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

between the pairs of opposites, learning the secret of duality, and like arjuna (fixed at the midway point) he seeks the way out, eventually acquiescing in the task ahead. this is the stage of submission to which every disciple subjects himself. it is through acquiescence that the astral aspect of the personality is brought into line with the divine purpose of the indwelling soul. this is not, a negative, weak submission, or a sad, sweet acceptance, so-called, of the will of god, but it is a positive, dynamic assumption of a certain position or attitude upon the battlefield of life. this attitude recognises rightly, as did arjuna, the demands of both armies (the army of the lord and the army of the personality) and whilst acquiescing in the facts of the case, the disciple stands up and fi

result of a fundamental outgoing impulse on the part of the centre of energy. this tendency outwards is expressed in many differing words or expressions in the literature of the world, such as: a. the desire to manifest. b. the creative impulse. c. the evolutionary urge. d. the wish to incarnate. e. the attraction of the pairs of opposites. this is positive energy having an attractive effect upon negative energy. f. the outgoing tendency. g. the fall of man. h. the "sons of god came in unto the daughters of men (the bible) i. the "corn of wheat falling into the ground. many such expressions can be found, having in them symbolic quality and which are not to be interpreted literally, or with a physical connotation. each idea, however, involves a duality, and the concept that there is "that w

e that the ray nature of any specific soul is first of all brought into activity, for its colouring, tone, quality and its basic vibration determine psychologically the colour, tone, quality and basic vibration of the mind-energy demonstrated. it conditions the sentient form attracted and the vital body which constitutes the attractive agency upon the physical plane, drawing to itself the type of negative energy or substance through which the quality, tone or vibration of the specific centre of experience can be expressed, and the environment contacted. in the early stages of manifestation, it is the nature of the form or of the vehicle which dominates and is the outstanding characteristic. the nature of quality, of the underlying soul, is not apparent. then the form or vehicle is sentient

ntact with an ever-widening environment becomes possible, leading to successive expansions of consciousness which are called initiations in the later stages, when consciously undergone and definitely self-initiated. thus the field of soul influence is steadily enlarged. whilst this soul activity is proceeding, a paralleling activity in the material substance is going on, which steadily brings the negative aspect of matter or substance up to the positive requirements of the soul. the vehicles of expression, the mechanism of manifestation and the centres for experience improve as the consciousness widens and deepens. from the standpoint of psychology, this means that the glandular equipment, the physical apparatus, and the response instrument become increasingly efficient, whilst an inner co

f that they are viewing the situation with much concern. these cleavages seem basic, and produce the divisions we find everywhere between race and race and between religion and religion, and can- 253- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust be traced back to the fundamental condition of manifestation which we call the relationship of positive and negative, of male and female and, esoterically speaking, of the sun and the moon. the mystery of sex itself is bound up with the re-establishment of the sense of unity and of balance, of oneness or of wholeness. in its higher human aspect, this sexual differentiation is only the symbol or lowest expression of the cleavage or separativeness of which the mystic is aware and which makes him seek at-o

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of what is said to the individual may prove most useful and produce much more rapid adjustments than could otherwise be the- 12- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust case provided that, unitedly and in love, they will then help their fellow disciple to change the undesirable condition. i count on one thing only, my brothers, and that is your deep sincerity. it is not a negative thing (as some claim) to point out a fault or error. as the clear light of the soul pours in, it reveals the personality for what it is. if true dispassion is practised, this group of disciples can see things as they are and remain untouched by the revelation of the desirable or the undesirable qualities. if you are depressed or irritated or hurt by such revelation, it indicates a basic l

e, purpose and usefulness as the mind. it serves to relate the higher impression to the lower and you cannot record my vibration in the physical brain consciousness except through its mediation. you can be aware of my vibration upon the plane of the soul and your mind consciousness can be impressed by it. unless, however, the sensory body, the emotional vehicle, is also active in the right sense (negative to the world of the senses and receptive to mental impression) that impression will not be registered in the brain or waking consciousness. much that you say in your communications in the form of written papers upon this subject deals with the effect that your work and life has upon others through your manipulation of the forces with which disciples have to learn to work, and which are pr

the same ray, there is presented always an engrossing problem of balance. there will be, in such cases, a tendency to a lack of balance in the total effect of the equipment and with this as well you know you have constantly to deal. the physical body is of the seventh ray type but it is so controlled by your fourth ray personality that in a most peculiar sense it has little life of its own. it is negative to an amazing extent and this again constitutes a definite problem. your rays, therefore, are: 1. the soul or egoic ray the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the personality ray the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. 3. the ray of the mind the first ray of power or will. 4. the ray of the astral body the second ray of love-wisdom. 5. the ray of the physical body the seventh ray of ceremo

lation between a disciple and the ashram has also to be handled intelligently by him so that, by the subjective interplay, group fusion may proceed without hindrance and with dispatch. it is here that i would like to see closer integration and keener interest on your part. your group attitude to your group brothers is- 137- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust somewhat negative, is it not? a more positive contact would be desirable. i do not here refer to a personality contact such as the word "friendship" connotes but to an outgoing on your part to them and a receiving from them which is the higher spiritual connotation of the trite words "give and take" what do you give the group? what do you take from the group? unless both exist there is no free circulation

est of the meditation you know, and it need not be recorded here- 188- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust august 1936 my brother of old: i am anxious that you should realise that at the time of the full moon this year one cycle of training and of integration closed and a new one started. the keynote of the cycle which passed was discovery discovery of weakness, not a negative discovery but one which was fraught with responsibility; discovery of your fellow disciples and of your brothers, as pilgrims on the path; discovery of the goal and a consequent pledging of yourself to that goal; discovery of the work to be done and discovery of the plan. all these discoveries have come to you and have unfolded in your consciousness during the past few years. you have lea

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

the jewish minority in the world who are an ancient and civilized people with a full culture of their own, plus certain inherent characteristics which may account for much of their trouble. the difficulty again may be largely a historical one and based upon certain essential incompatibilities such as those which can exist between a conquered and a conquering people, between a militant group and a negative, pacifist group. these can be found existing today between the moslem and hindu populations of india an ancient problem which the british inherited. to all these contributing factors in the problem of the minorities must be added the- 50- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust separative tendencies which the differing religious systems have fostered and which today they deliberat

faiths this is not so prominently the case; in the western world this tendency is fast bringing on the degeneration of the churches. in the oriental religions a disastrous negativity has prevailed; the truths given out have not sufficed to better the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subjective and negative as to daily affairs. the negativity of the theological interpretations of the buddhist and hindu scriptures have kept the people in a quiescent condition from which they are slowly beginning to emerge. the mohammedan faith is, like the christian, a positive presentation of truth though very materialistic; both these faiths have been militant and political in their activities. the great we

gnition of two great natural laws: the law of rebirth and the law of cause and effect. the churches in the west have refused officially to- 82- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust recognize the law of rebirth and have thereby wandered into a theological impasse and into a cul-de-sac from which there is no possible exit. the churches in the east have overemphasized these laws so that a negative, acquiescent attitude to life and its processes, based on continuously renewed opportunity, controls the people. christianity has emphasized immortality but has made eternal happiness dependent upon the acceptance of a theological dogma: be a true professing christian and live eternally in a somewhat fatuous heaven or refuse to be an accepting christian and go to an impossible hell a hell

as vast resources in men and arms and these she plays off against the capitalistic interests. thus the war goes on, and the man in the street waits hopelessly for a decision which will lead to peace a peace based on security and right human relations. to further complicate the problem, it must be borne in mind that the east and the west approach life from different angles. the eastern approach is negative and subjective; the western is positive and scientific and, therefore, objective. this is further complicated by the fact that western europe and eastern europe look at life and the modern problems from different angles; this makes cooperation difficult and definitely complicates the problems confronting the united nations. church and state are not in sympathy; capital and labour carry on

politics which are based upon the principle of bringing about right human relations. between the exploited and the exploiting, the warmongers and the pacifists, the masses and the rulers, this group of men of goodwill will stand in their organized millions, taking no side, demonstrating no partisan spirit, fomenting no political or religious disturbance and feeding no hatreds. they will not be a negative body but a positive group, interpreting the meaning of right human relations, standing for the oneness of humanity and for practical, but not theoretical, brotherhood. the propagation of these ideas by all available means and the spread of the principle of goodwill will produce a powerful organized international group. public opinion will be forced to recognize the potency of the movement

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

nderstand but which submits to that which is imposed. acquiescence has in it the element of an understanding intelligence, and this marks a great step forward. both admit the fact of a divine over-shadowing will in the life of mankind today; both are preparatory to a recognition of christ's work in bringing about right human relations. at present, the submission of mankind to the divine will is a negative submission; the true submission is a positive attitude of spiritual expectancy, leading eventually to a positive acquiescence- 61- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust a spiritual expectancy is also to be seen; it is part of the work of the new group of world servers to intensify this. they have also to foster spiritual submission and intelligent acquiescence in the m

nd aspects. this truth involves necessarily the recognition of two great natural laws; the law of rebirth and the law of cause and effect. the churches in the west have refused officially to recognise the law of rebirth and have thereby wandered into a theological impasse and into a cul-de-sac from which there is no possible exit. the churches in the east have over-emphasised these laws so that a negative, acquiescent attitude to life and its processes, based on continuously renewed opportunity, controls the people. christianity has emphasised immortality but has made eternal happiness dependent upon the acceptance of a theological dogma: be a true professing christian and live in a somewhat fatuous heaven or refuse to be an accepting christian, or a negative professional christian, and go

prepare the way for the reappearance of the christ. let me emphatically here state that the major method with which we can concern ourselves and the most potent instrument in the hands of the spiritual hierarchy is the spreading of goodwill and its fusion into a united and working potency. i prefer that expression to the words "the organisation of goodwill" goodwill is today a dream, a theory, a negative force. it should be developed into a fact, a functioning ideal, and a positive energy. this is our work and again we are called to cooperate. the task before the new group of world servers is great, but it is not an impossible task. it is engrossing, but as it constitutes an imposed life pattern, it can be worked out in every aspect of a man or woman's normal, daily life. yet at the same

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ares with two great groups of lives the members of the hierarchy and the animal kingdom. ponder on this. if, therefore, these societies would concentrate on the intelligent and mental psychics and rule out all trance conditions it would not be long before revelation would come. the trance condition is undesirable, separates the medium from his soul and definitely relegates him to the realm of the negative, of the uncontrolled and of material forces. this development, however, the forces of materiality will prevent if possible because the moment there is positive intelligent understanding of the world on the other side of the veil, there is no fear of death and then the major aspect of their power and their hold on humanity will disappear. if you have followed intelligently what i have said

see the picture whole or be permitted to know the exact part their nation must play in the history of nations. every nation without exception has its peculiar virtues and vices which are dependent upon the point in evolution, the measure of control of the personality ray, the emerging control of the soul ray, and the general focus of the nation. it is useful to bear in mind that some nations are negative and feminine and others are masculine and positive. india, france, the united states of america, russia and brazil are all feminine and constitute the nurturing mother aspect. they are feminine in their psychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, u

are imposed upon the form nature, whether it be that of a man, a nation or a planet. these three patterns are: the emotional pattern, embodying the aspiration of a man, a nation or a race; it is the sum total of the desire tendency at any one time; the mental pattern, emerging later in time and governing the thought processes of a man, a nation or a race. the emotional and mental patterns are the negative and positive aspects of the personality of a man, a nation or a race. the soul pattern is the pre-disposing and spiritual goal, the ring-pass-not or destiny which the spiritual principle succeeds eventually in imposing upon the personality of a man, a nation or a race. this soul pattern eventually supersedes and obliterates the two earlier pattern-producing processes. if, for instance, th

ing government to stand by pledges. the influence of the sixth ray, coming via mars, martially applied, and the lack of true spiritual love as it is diverted into sentimental personality devotions, account temporarily for the mass negligence to assert itself on behalf of the oppressed and in the interests of the higher principles. the need for this assertion is realised by many in germany but the negative piscean personality attitude provides a great obstacle and accounts for what has puzzled all who know and love the german people. at present, the influence of mars, of leo and of pisces in their lower octave or connotations, are dominant. that which can offset this unhappy situation is the influence of scorpio, the sign of discipleship and one of the death signs in the zodiac. the struggl

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

must remember that as i look at the individual in any of these groups, i can at the same time gauge the quality of the group itself as a whole. the amount of inner light that can shine through and make its presence felt in your auras can be seen by me and indicate to me the strength and the efficiency and also the potency of your individual group influence, for the positive auras subordinate the negative auras. what is required is a combination of positive auras, deliberately subordinated to group work. as you deal with illusion and as you free your minds from its effects, and as you dissipate the astral glamour in which you are all more or less immersed, you will enter into a greater freedom of living and usefulness. as the maya of distorted energy currents ceases to swing you into lines

s are inspired; and they are responsible at this time for the mass of experiments in the field of government, of education, and of religion which are producing so much of the world unrest, and consequently so much of the world illusion. what is needed therefore at this time, are thinkers who are training themselves in that mental attitude and one-pointedness which is divorced from the danger of a negative receptivity and is responsive, at the same time, to the higher intuitional inspiration. it is mediating interpreters of ideas that are needed and not mediums. the emotional types respond with facility to world glamour and to their own individual inherited and self-induced glamour. the bulk of the people are purely emotional with occasional flashes of real mental understanding very occasio

steady in the light" and thus controlling the lower nature. in this way the constant fluid changefulness of the dweller is gradually overcome; its orientation towards reality and away from the great illusion is made effective, and the angel and the dweller are slowly brought into a close rapport. 6. in the earlier stages of effort and of attempted control, the dweller is positive and the soul is negative in their effects in the three worlds of human endeavour. then there is a period of oscillation, leading to a life of equilibrium wherein neither aspect appears to dominate; after that the balance changes and the personality steadily becomes negative and the soul or psyche becomes dominant and positive. 7. the astrological influences can potently affect these situations and speaking genera

after that the balance changes and the personality steadily becomes negative and the soul or psyche becomes dominant and positive. 7. the astrological influences can potently affect these situations and speaking generally and within certain esoteric limits it might be noted that: a. leo .c ontrols the positive dweller. b. gemini. controls the processes of oscillation. c. sagittarius. controls the negative dweller. it might be added that the three signs scorpio, sagittarius, capricorn lead finally to the fusion of the dweller and the angel. 8. the soul ray controls and conditions the activity of the angel and its type of influence upon the dweller. it affects karma, times and seasons. 9. the personality ray controls the dweller in all the earlier states and up to the time when the soul ray

his is the real meaning of what i have earlier told you that the astral plane in reality does not exist. it is the phantasmoric creation of human desire down the ages and its false light is a reflection of either the light of matter or of the mind. this process of focussing is undertaken through alignment and by the effort to bring to a point of illumination the positive light of the mind and the negative light of the brain and is carried forward through mental control, developed- 124- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust in meditation. when these two opposite poles are in relation then (by an act of the personality will) these two aspects of the lesser light can form a pin point of light like a small torch light revealing some phase of the glamour to which the aspirant most

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

e are of a vitality, potency and substance so subtle and fine that they can work through and "force into activity" the pranic fluids which constitute the substance of the etheric body and to which i referred in a much earlier instruction*(3) the telepathic work, therefore, is concerned with three types of energy which demonstrate as forces with the power to motivate: 1. the force of love with its negative quality which a. attracts the needed material with which to clothe the idea, the thought or concept to be transmitted; it is also the attractive agency utilised by the recipient. therefore both transmitter- 15- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust and recipient work with the same agency, but the transmitter uses the love energy of the larger whole whilst the recipi

is the least tendency on the part of a group, or of an individual in a group, to force an issue, to bring so much mental pressure to bear that an individual or group is helpless under the impact of other minds, you have what is called "black magic" right motive may protect the group from any serious results to themselves, but the effect upon their victim will be definitely serious, rendering him negative, and with a weakened will. the result of all true telepathic work and rightly directed effort to "impress" a subject will be to leave him with a strengthened will to right action, an intensified interior light, an astral body freer from glamour, and a physical body more vital and purer. the potency of a united group activity is incredibly powerful. the occult aphorism that "energy follows

pers in search of the word "etheric" they will never regret it. life itself, the training to be given in the future, the conclusions of science and a new mode of civilisation will all increasingly be focussed on this unique substance which is the true form to which all physical bodies in every kingdom in nature conform. note that phraseology. the attitude of occultism is, at this time, relatively negative to the fact and the nature of the etheric body. people are ready to admit its existence, but the dominant factors in their consciousness are the fact of the physical body (around whose comfort, security and care all life seems woven) and the fact of the astral or emotional nature. not one among them, or among occult students generally, pays any attention to the etheric body, and there is

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ese constellations and not directly. besides these, it should be remembered that technically we should also add the radiatory influence which comes direct to us from the planet, the earth, upon which we live. then, and only then, can you have a fairly complete analysis and picture of the energies to which the etheric body of man (conditioning the physical body which is pre-eminently automatic and negative in its reactions) must and does ever respond. an understanding of that response and the conscious intelligent control of individual reactions are supremely necessary to man but only become possible at a fairly advanced stage of development and as he nears the path (technically understood. man learns first of all to control his reactions to the planets as they rule and direct his personali

g the theme back to the subject of this treatise, which is that of the seven rays, i would point out that these rays have a close connection with the seven stars of the great bear (again always the four and the three as a secondary differentiation) and to the seven sisters, the pleiades. the first constellation is the agent of positive force to the planetary logos and the other the relayer of the negative aspect. there is, therefore, a direct interchange of energies between the lives of the seven planetary logoi and the stupendous and unfathomable lives who inform these major constellations. great interlocking triangles of force can be found existing between the seven planets and these two groups of seven stars each. it will eventually be discovered that the innermost secret of astrologica

comes to be regarded by the finite mind of man as the hierarchy itself. this is not so, and care must be taken to distinguish between these hierarchies. they are latent germs of force centres and manifest subjectively; they warm and vitalise groups of forms; they flower forth and express themselves through the medium of a form, or another hierarchy. these hierarchies are all interrelated and are negative or positive to each other, as the case may be. as is stated in the secret doctrine, i. 238, this hierarchy is the nursery for the incarnating jivas; and it carried in it the germs of the lives which achieved the human stage in another solar system, but were not able to proceed beyond that owing to the coming in of pralaya, which projected them into a state of latency. the condition of the

the fluidity of pisces. these two signs balance each other. we might study the dual process taking place upon the wheel through the medium of the mutable cross of which pisces forms a part in the following manner: 1. pisces here the beginner upon the way of life starts with a material receptivity which will enable him to respond to all contacts in the cycle of manifestation. he is, at this stage, negative, fluid and endowed with an instinctual consciousness which contains within itself the potentiality of the intuition. but the seed of the intuition is dormant. the mind which is the instrument of reception from the intuition is, at this stage, unawakened. 2. sagittarius here the ordinary man begins to demonstrate a tendency to become more focussed and the fluidity and negativity of pisces

cted life tendency- 74- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the man at this stage has within him the potencies and the characteristics of the indwelling christ, but they are not manifesting and are only latent possibilities for he is as yet entirely controlled by his form nature (the prison) and his environment. the hidden powers of the soul are negative and the powers of the form nature are positive and beginning to find increasingly potent expression. the natural spiritual tendencies of man are inhibited (for pisces is often a sign of inhibition and hindrances) and the natural animal and personality powers particularly the emotional are the obvious and visible qualities of the man. a good deal of symbolism connected with the latent chri

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

the time. i worked. i made mistakes. i agonised and i rejoiced. i had a grand time living and i am not going to have a bad time dying- 7- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter i looking back over my early childhood, i experience a feeling of great dislike of it all. that is of course a bad note upon which to begin the story of one's life. it is what metaphysicians call a negative statement. but the statement is true. i do not like much that i remember about my childhood though many of my possible readers might think it all quite wonderful in comparison with the early years of countless thousands. many people say that childhood is the happiest time of a person's life. i do not for one minute believe it. they were for me the years of greatest physical comfort and of

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

s are good exponents. they have done much good and constructive work, and the debt of humanity to the wisdom, skill and unselfish attentions of the physicians is great. they are dealing all the time with urgent conditions and dangerous effects of causes which are not apparent on the surface. under these methods, the patient is in the hands of an outside party, and should be passive, quiescent and negative- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust secondly, there is the appearance of the work and methods of the modern psychologist, who seeks to deal with subjective conditions and to straighten out those wrong attitudes of mind, those inhibitions, psychoses, and complexes which bring about the outer states or disease, the morbid conditions and

analysis the most numerous, owing to the fact that humanity cannot as yet deal with these en masse. the approach has to be through individuals, and men must clear their astral or emotional bodies of those conditions which pre-dispose them to disease, as individuals. at present, the race is astrally polarised. the emotional sentient nature is all-powerful in the masses. this leads to a relatively negative etheric body which is tuned in on the entire etheric substance of the planet. this substance, which underlies all forms, is simply a transferring and transmitting agency for vital energy to the outer dense physical body. energy sweeps through this etheric substance, free from all control by the individual human being, and quite unrealised by him because his focus of attention is astral. f

a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work constructively. 1. first of all, that there is nothing but energy and this energy manifests itself as many differing and var

with the objective of producing harmony. this point warrants thought. on the astral plane there will also be found in every astral body seven corresponding focal points through which energy can enter, raying forth then into the vital centres in the etheric physical body as seven differentiated types of force. these types of force produce both bad and good effects, according to the quality of the negative dense physical body. these differ according to the type of ray or force, and it may be interesting if i here indicate to you the good and the bad effects and the corresponding diseases. astral force centre bad aspect disease g ood aspect first ray. head self-pity. c ancer. s acrfice. will or power. the dramatic i. d edication of the i. second ray. heart self-love. heart trouble. soul love

personality, 3. the ray governing the mental body, 4. the ray governing the astral equipment, 5. the ray of the physical nature, it will become apparent that for the average person two such tabulations would have to be drawn up. 1. there would be required the positive analysis of the astral forces as they express the personality. 2. an analysis of the soul forces as they are faintly indicated. a negative analysis concerning what is not present in the equipment can be of little value here. it will again be necessary to have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul and are therefore a combination of soul-force plus the highest type of astral energy. this would be in the nature of a synthetic analysis a

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

the personality, evoke no response or registration whatsoever. what is referred to is the reaction of the disciple to world evil. this produces uncertainty as to the future, annoyance at what is being done throughout the planet by non-disciples, criticism of national and international planning and a general atmosphere of unhappiness, plus a sense of superior knowledge. all this is expressed in a negative, unconstructive manner. to this many disciples are today prone; they need to realise that world affairs are not and cannot be moulded or determined by any hierarchical knowledge in the possession of the disciple. world affairs and conditions have necessarily to be based upon the demand and the point in evolution of the mass of humanity, working through their representatives, chosen or imp

t this technique of meditation is the outstanding creative agent on our planet. when you, as an individual, are endeavouring to "build the new man in christ" which will be an expression of your true spiritual self, meditation is, as you well know, your best agent; but the meditation process must be accompanied by creative work, or else it is purely mystical, and though not futile, is nevertheless negative in creative results. members of the new group of world servers are gathered from all branches of human enterprise, of which organised religion is only one. there are scientists who, repudiating violently the unproven, yet are giving all they have of scientific ability and knowledge to the service of humanity each in his chosen scientific field; there are men of financial stature who regar

(and it is for disciples i write: 1. as indicating the direction in time and space from whence motivating energy and illumining love can make an impact upon the receptive disciple. 2. as indicating (again in time and space) the direction in which the energies, manipulated by the disciple, must go as he learns to cooperate with, and work out, the hierarchical plan. this is the positive and not the negative aspect of these words. the disciple moves always in a world of energies; they make an impact upon him from many and varying directions. he has to learn which energies should be rejected and those to which he should be receptive; all these energies are moving in space and are in reality the life-aspect of the space-entity; all are determined by the time factor with which the disciple must

are also closely related, as you can well imagine, to the rhythm of breathing. it might be regarded in the following way, holding the suggested relations in mind: 1. inhalation..focus..life centralisation. 2. interlude..point of tension..initiation of causes. 3. exhalation..crisis..production of effects. 4. interlude..recognition..prelude to refocussing. these phases of activity both positive and negative can be applied in all aspects of life and in- 310- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust all activities. you can experience them and institute them as a personality, and the entire effect of these phases will then be contained within the personality life of the three worlds; you are meanwhile in process of learning them as a soul and as a disciple, and for the

for decades into the position of an executive, superintending and administering agent. basically, this ran counter to your natural inclination. yet it was supremely necessary and educational. once however you had fulfilled the duties and obligations entailed, and had successfully and adequately carried out your task (which you always did, your personality shrinking and sensitive took refuge in a negative attitude to people as a whole; you developed an insulation which made it difficult for you to set up any major relation with other people. yet, my brother, little as you may realise it, those relationships with others, and a positive interplay with those you contacted, were ever desired by the people you met; people have always wanted to get closer to you; they have longed to know you bet

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

d sensitives. these two words aspirants and sensitives are employed by me in this article to distinguish the awakened seeker after control and mastery from the lower type of psychic, who is controlled and mastered. it is necessary here to remind you that psychism, so-called, can be divided into the following two groups: higher psychism lower psychism divine animal controlled uncontrolled positive negative intelligently applied automatic mediatorship mediumship these distinctions are little understood, nor is the fact appreciated that both groups of qualities indicate our divinity. all are expressions of god. there are certain psychic powers which men share in common with the animals; these powers are inherent in the animal body and are instinctual, but they have, for the vast majority, dro

come into play when the head and heart centres, as well as the throat centre, are brought into activity as the result of meditation and- 6- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust service. let the student, however, remember two things: that the greater can always include the lesser, but the purely animal psychic does not include the higher. that between the lowest type of negative mediumship and the highest type of inspired teacher and seer are found a vast diversity of grades, and that the centres are not uniformly developed in humanity. the complexity of the subject is great, but the general situation can be grasped, the significance of the opportunity proffered can be understood, and the right use of knowledge be employed to bring good out of the present critica

ain our sensitives and psychics so that the dangers can be avoided and men can go safely forward to their new and glorious heritage? ii. how can esoteric schools or "disciplines" as they are sometimes called, make right use of the opportunity? let us speak first of the training and safeguarding of our psychics and sensitives. i. the training of psychics the first thing to be borne in mind is that negative, unintelligent mediumship and psychism reduces its exponent to the level of an automaton; it is dangerous and inadvisable because it deprives man of his free will and his positivity, and militates against his acting as a free intelligent human being. the man is not acting in these cases as a channel for his own soul, but is little better than an instinctual animal, if he is not literally

blind and deaf on the subtler levels) and those who, having discarded their bodies, are cut off from physical communication. this type of psychic can communicate with both groups and their value and their usefulness as mediums is beyond computation when they are singleminded, unselfish, pure and dedicated to service. but in the training to which they subject themselves they must avoid the present negative methods, and instead of "sitting for development" in a blank and waiting silence, they should endeavour to work positively as souls, remaining in conscious and intelligent possession of the lower mechanism of their bodies; they must know which centre in that body they use whilst working psychically, and they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are un

i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and a more intelligent use of the knowledge which is available, if sought after. i appeal to all who are interested in the growth of psychic knowledge to study, and think, and experiment, and teach, and learn until such time as the entire level of psychic phenomena has been lifted out of its present ignorant, speculative and negative position to one of potent assurance, proved technique, and spiritual expression. i appeal to such movements as the psychical research societies in the- 9- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust world and the vast spiritualistic movement to lay the emphasis on divine expression and not so much on phenomena; let them approach the subject from the angle of service an

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

yche or soul determines to be correct. here you have one of the interesting transferences of meaning and of relationship which occur in the ageless wisdom. the son or soul emerges into manifestation with the concurrence and aid of the mother or of the matter aspect. this is to you a most familiar truth. in the next stage, that of initiate-development, the son, in its turn, becomes the feminine or negative aspect and, demonstrating as the psyche, enables the initiate to bring into expression another divine aspect that of the will. until the fourth initiation is undergone, it is the soul as a "focal point for descending light and for ascending radiance" this dual activity reveals the nature of the will. note how this phrase from an ancient writing describes the antahkarana. it is not possibl

dividual, group or planetary to the sumtotal of manifestation. all that remains is a point of light. this point is conscious, immutable and aware of the two extremes of the divine expression: the sense of individual identity and the sense of universality. these are fused and blended in the one. of this one the divine hermaphrodite is the concrete symbol the union in one of the pairs of opposites, negative and positive, male and female. in the state of being which we call the monadic, no difference is recognised between these two because (if i can bring such ideas down to the level of the intelligence of the aspirant) it is realised that there is no identity apart from universality and no appreciation of the universal apart from the individual realisation, and this realisation of identifica

has no words, and it is therefore impossible to formulate concepts to interpret the consequent and resultant state of being "identification with" is the phrase which approaches the closest to the initial idea, and until man has grasped his identical at-one-ness with even one human being, it is not possible for him even to think about it in any truly constructive manner. the complete fusion of the negative and the positive aspects in marriage, at the moment that life is transmitted and transferred, is the only tangible though unsatisfactory symbol of this life-sharing process which takes place when an individual or a group knows actually and not simply theoretically that "there are no other selves" identification (to use the only word available for our purpose) is connected with dynamic lif

esire became dominantly active. then the real difficulty within the realm of maya started. hitherto only two energies had been felt upon the etheric plane: the energy of life itself, via the sutratma, as it passed through the etheric plane in order to produce exoteric livingness upon the physical plane, and secondly, the energy of the hierarchy as a whole, producing a slow, broad, though somewhat negative organisation of the prevalent forces. but then a third and most potent force, generated by humanity, was beginning to make an impact upon the etheric forces. men were beginning, at this early period of human history, to desire, and this desire was not, as hitherto, of a purely animal nature and hence an emanation from dense physical substance (and, therefore, not related to a principle, b

an and purpose. all these words are symbols evolved by man in his attempt to grasp logoic purpose. he recognises the impulses of desire, and in the course of the evolutionary process learns to transmute them into aspiration; he passes on to a vague groping forward in an effort to understand and acquiesce in the "will of god" as he calls it; as long, however, as human approach to that will remains negative, submissive, and acquiescent (as it does under the influence of the theological approach and in the manner inculcated by the churches, no real light on the nature of that will will be seen. it is only as human beings enter into relation with the hierarchy and are gradually absorbed into the hierarchical life and begin to take the higher initiations that the true nature of the divine will

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

law of attraction. this is the law that governs that magnetic force and that principle of coherence which builds the forms through which god, or the soul, manifests. it produces the stability which demonstrates in the persistence of the form throughout its cycle of existence, and concerns the interrelation between that which builds the form and the form itself; between the two poles, positive and negative; between spirit and matter; between the self and the not-self; between male and female, and thus between the opposites. four symbolic words we find that this test concerns predominantly the problem of sex. there are four words in the english language which are ideographic and symbolic. they consist of three letters each and are as follows: god, sex, law and sin. in these four words we fin

en expressed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light? may it not be that true celibacy is the refusal of the soul any longer to identify itself with the form? may not the real marriage relation, of which the physical plane relation is but the symbol, be that of the union of the soul and the form, the positive spirit aspect and the negative mother-matter? let the soul be single in its purpose and freed from the thralldom of matter, and then right action and a right point of view will inevitably be the characteristics of the physical plane life. let the soul ride the form, controlling and mastering it, and then it will surely know its right obligations. it will recognize the relation that it should hold to other human beings

the history of the soul's gradually increasing control are told for us in the constellation gemini. in the ancient zodiac of denderah, this sign is called "the place of him who cometh, and the thought of an emerging spiritual being is held before us. it is represented by- 40- the labours of hercules two figures, the one male, the other female; one, the positive, spirit aspect, and the other, the negative, matter aspect. the coptic and the hebrew names signify "united, and this is the status of hercules, the aspirant. he is soul and body unified. this was the problem to be wrestled with in the sign gemini. the at-one-ment of the lower with the higher self, of the mortal and the immortal aspects, is the objective. it was this problem that created the devious and prolonged search that hercul

form of the more common aspect of psychic phenomena. the aspirant becomes interested in automatic writing, or he learns to sit and listen to "voices, he becomes astrally clairvoyant or clairaudient, and adds to the confusion of the physical plane and his own particular environment, the still greater confusion of the psychic plane, and so falls into the snares and pitfalls of astralism. he becomes negative, because he is all the time trying to hear or see that which is not physical. because we share with cats and dogs the capacity to be clairvoyant and clairaudient, in due time we shall surely see or hear, if not in truth, yet through the power of that creative faculty which we all possess, a creative imagination. but in some form or another, the aspirant who has left nereus will meet the s

ns and, at some date practically unknown, the two constellations, leo and virgo, were one symbol. perhaps the mystery of the sphinx is connected with this, for in the sphinx we have the lion with a woman's head, leo with virgo, the symbol of the lion or kingly soul, and its relation to the matter or mother aspect. it may, therefore, signify the two polarities, masculine and feminine, positive and negative- 61- the labours of hercules in this constellation is the exceedingly bright star, which is one of the four royal stars of the heavens. it is called regulus the ruler, the lawgiver, holding in its significance the thought that man can now be a law unto himself, for he has that within him which is the king or the ruler. hidden in the constellation is also a vivid group of stars, called "th

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

is lost, and the jew replaces it by adonai, adni; it is unpronounceable because its real vowels are unknown; it ceased to be spoken before the vowel points were introduced (note--there are no extant hebrew works with vowel points earlier than the tenth century--a. e. waite) we find that the kabalah contemplates a period when chaos existed, a period of repose and absence of manifestation, when the negative reigned supreme: this is the pralaya of the hindoos. from passivity there proceeded action by emanations, and manifested deity arose. from ain, repose, the negative, proceeded ain suph, the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ain suph aur "the boundless light" which coalescing on a point appe

m, and his attributes to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of h is essence to be demonstrated, he was before all that exists is, before all lives on our plane, or the plane above, or the world of pure spirits, or the inconceivable existence; but then he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ain suph, and in the highest abstraction ain, alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was in him; the known pre-existed in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited in the kabalah that i can further bring to your notice. let us return to the philosophic view of the attributes of deity, which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the

d, all existence was in him; the known pre-existed in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited in the kabalah that i can further bring to your notice. let us return to the philosophic view of the attributes of deity, which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is then the passive state of negative existence ain--not active; from this the mind of man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited, undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur--boundless light, universal light-"let there be light" was formulated, and "there was light" the passive has put on activity; the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of the

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ities are pacification (zhi ba, enrichment (rgyas pa, magnetizing (dbang, and destruction (drag po. pacification is intended to calm offended deities. enrichment is for the furtherance of well being; in the most materialistic sense, it can refer to gaining prosperity, good fortune, long life, and victory over enemies. the purpose of magnetizing is to acquire powers to drive out hostile forces and negative influences, either from one s home or from a ritual process. lastly, destruction is acquiring powers that inspire terror and destroy enemies.147 these pragmatic concerns, primarily performed for the laity, contrast with the soteriological concerns of the monastic community. these activities also have an underlying ethical dimension; they are a ritualization of morality. despite the seemin

venth- and twelfth-century lay religious movements, discussing specifically a group of popular lay practitioners called "the four children of pehar" these figures were known to practice magic and subvert the buddhist teachings; some were speculated to be incarnations of various demonic deities. as martin explains, the identities of these figures are, in most instances, obscured by the excessively negative nature of the accounts that discuss them, which were primarily written by buddhist apologists. despite the excessive discussion of pehar, with whom these individuals are associated, martin speculates in his conclusions that pehar may not have had any connection at all with these figures initially. rather, he may have come to be associated with them anachronistically in the works of thirte

BLACK SERPENT1

e. i am told they give people the information to the website, ask them to read their group page and then join the forum and get to know the members that way before an interview is scheduled. this gives everyone in the group the option of meeting the person informally online before taking the next step. this probably works because the group is smaller. do not look at these screening processes in a negative way. if you believe satan is really the christian devil or you are the antichrist and it is clear the group does not share your beliefs, the group is probably not right for you and it is in everyone s best interest for you to move on. the screening process isn t just the group screening you. you are screening them, too. once you have made initial contact and you decide that you are still

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the manifested kosmos, and of its radical triple ray in

ore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the earth is subservient to the 'lord' of sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four arms, or the cross[[diagram* the "double sign" is, as every student of occultism knows, the symbol of the male and the female principles in nature, of the positive and the negative, for the svastica or[[diagram] is all that and much more. all antiquity, ever since the birth of astronomy- imparted to the fourth race by one of its divine kings of the divine dynasty- and[[footnote(s* science teaches that venus receives from the sun twice as much light and heat as the earth. thus the planet, precursor of the dawn and the twilight, the most radiant of all the planets, sa

c philosophy, its study leads only to the discovery that, on the lines traced by exoteric judaism and christianity, the monotheism of both is nothing more exalted than ancient astrolatry, now vindicated by modern astronomy. the kabalists never cease to repeat that primal intelligence can never be understood. it cannot be comprehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to remain nameless and negative. hence the ain-soph- the "unknowable" and the "unnameable- which, as it could not be made manifest, was conceived to emanate manifesting powers. it is then with its emanations alone that human intellect has to, and can deal. christian theology, having rejected the doctrine of emanations and replaced them with direct, conscious creations of angels and the rest out of nothing, now finds its

eda contains the whole philosophy of that division without having ever been correctly explained by our orientalists, because it has never been understood by them. continuing to create, brahma assumes another form, that of the day, and creates from his breath the gods, who are endowed with the quality of goodness (passivity. in his next body the quality of great passivity prevailed, which is also (negative) goodness, and from the side of that personage issued the pitris, the progenitors of men, because, as the text explains "brahma thought of himself (during the process) as the father of the world* this is kriya-sakti- the mysterious yoga power[[footnote(s* thus, says the commentary, the saying "by day the gods are most powerful, and by night the demons" is purely allegorical* this thinking

llegorical and metaphysical disquisitions is simply this: worlds and men were in turn formed and destroyed, under the law of evolution and from pre-existing material, until both the planets and their men, in our case our earth and its animal and human races, became what they are now in the present cycle: opposite polar forces, an equilibrized compound of spirit and matter, of the positive and the negative, of the male and the female. before man could become male and female physically, his prototype, the creating elohim, had to arrange his form on this sexual plane astrally. that is to say, the atoms and the organic forces, descending into the plane of the given differentiation, had to be marshalled in the order intended by nature, so as to be ever carrying out, in an immaculate way, that l

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ok iii. dzyan; which means that the primordial electric entity- for the eastern occultists insist that electricity is an entity- electrifies into life, and separates primordial stuff or pregenetic matter into atoms, themselves the source of all life and consciousness "there exists an universal agent unique of all forms and of life, that is called od* ob, and aour, active and passive, positive and negative, like day and night: it is the first light in creation (eliphas levi's kabala- the first light of the primordial elohim- the adam "male and female- or (scientifically) electricity and life (c) the ancients represented it by a serpent, for "fohat hisses as he glides hither and thither (in zigzags. the kabala figures it with the hebrew letter teth[[hebrew, whose symbol is the serpent which

where is that force or that energy which can be thought of without thinking of matter? maxwell, a mathematician and one of the greatest authorities upon electricity and its phenomena, said, years ago, that electricity was matter, not motion merely "if we accept the hypothesis that the elementary substances are composed of atoms we cannot avoid concluding that electricity also, positive as well as negative, is divided into definite elementary portions, which behave like atoms of electricity (helmholtz, faraday lecture, 1881. we will go further than that, and assert that electricity is not only substance but that it is an emanation from an entity, which is neither god nor devil, but one of the numberless entities that rule and guide our world according to the eternal law of karma (see the ad

the "double hermaphrodite rod" of the fourth race. whereas with the hindus and aryans generally, the significance was manifold, and related almost entirely to purely metaphysical[[footnote(s* this was the symbol of the "holy of holies" the 3 and the 4 of sexual separation. nearly every one of the 22 hebrew letters are merely phallic symbols. of the two letters- as shown above- one, the ayin, is a negative female letter, symbolically an eye; the other a male letter, tza, a fish-hook or a dart[[vol. 1, page] 115 manifested symbols. and astronomical truths* their rishis and gods, their demons and heroes, have historical and ethical meanings, and the aryans never made their religion rest solely on physiological symbols, as the old hebrews have done. this is found in the exoteric hindu scriptur

existing matter must be a register of all that has happened" as in their "principles of science" messrs. jevons and babbage tell the profane. modern science is drawn more every day into the maelstrom of occultism; unconsciously, no doubt, still very sensibly. the two main theories of science- re the relations between mind and matter- are monism and materialism. these two cover the whole ground of negative psychology with the exception of the quasi-occult views of the pantheistic german schools[[footnote(s* not of course in the sense of the german materialist moleschott, who assures us that "thought is the movement of matter" a statement of almost unequalled absurdity. mental states and bodily states are utterly contrasted as such. but that does not affect the position that every thought, i

heory which regards mental phenomena as the product of molecular change in the brain; i.e, as the outcome of a transformation of motion into feeling. the cruder school once went so far as to identify mind with a "peculiar mode of motion, but this view is now happily regarded as absurd by most of the men of science themselves (2) monism, or the single substance doctrine, is the more subtle form of negative psychology, which one of its advocates, professor bain, ably terms "guarded[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 125 the real meaning of the tabernacle. in the egyptian temples, according to clemens alexandrinus, an immense curtain separated the tabernacle from the place for the congregation. the jews had the same. in both, the curtain was drawn over five pillars (the pentacle)

BLUE EQUINOX

le by little into that light which is its most secret and most subtle nature? for this universe is in truth zero, being an equation whereof zero is the sum. whereof this is the proof, that if not, it would be unbalanced, and something would have come from nothing, which is absurd. this light or nothing is then the resultant or totality thereof in pure perfection; and all other states, positive or negative, are imperfect, since they omit their opposites. yet, i would have you consider that this equality or identity of equation between all things and no thing is most absolute, so that you will remain no more in one than you did in the other. and you will understand this greatest mystery very easily in the light of those other experiences which you have enjoyed, wherein motion and rest, chang

ighest ideals, the essence of my pains, refined and purified, freed from dross by the living fire? this life of service must be lived till i am .selfless. in all that i knew as myself; but all the time will not my .child. be growing within me, composed of finer materials? and by complete union therwith. i cannot formulate any more now. this entry indicates a recognition of the .formulation of the negative in the ego. which shall eventually destroy it. is it not written in liber lxv .as an acid eats into steel, and as a cancer utterly corrupts the body, so am i unto the spirit of man. i shall not rest until i have destroyed it utterly? sunday, april 2nd (fra v.i.o..s 25th birthday) during practice i had a distinct consciousness of the .centre of consciousness. being not .within. as usual, b

s to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdersh

BOOK OF PLEASURE

lay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what of "i" most unfortunate man! in that freedom

ty for its own preservation and the sympathy desired, evolves contradictions or a complication to give relationship. transgressing its commandments, dishonesty shows us its iniquity, for our justification; or simultaneously we create an excuse or reason for the sin by a distortion of the moral code, that allows some incongruity (usually retaing a few unforgiveable sins- and an unwritten law) this negative confession is a feigned rationalism that allows adventitious excuses. a process of self-deception to satisfy and summarily persuade yourself of righteousness. what one among us has any excuse but self-love? we do not create or confess a morality that is convenient, that lends itself to growth, and remains simple, that allows transgression without excuse or punishment. it would be wise and

erful our attainments, the lower in the scale of life that governs them. our knowledge of flight is determined by that desire causing the activity of our bird etc. karmas. directly our desire reaches the stratum belonginging to those existences that can "fly" without wings- so shall we fly without machines. this sub-conscious activity is the "capacity" the "knowledge; all other we acquire is of a negative or manurial value. the virtue of learning and acquiring knowledge by the ordinary means is in its worry and disappointment, of that degree which causes exhaustion: by that the desire might accidentally reach the real abode of knowledge, i.e, the sub-consciousness. inspiration is always at a void moment, and most great discoveries accidental, usually brought about by exhaustion of the mind

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

re are eight working tools which include athame (knife, sword, wand, scourge, cords, white-handled knife and pentacle. in the saxon tradition there are fewer: seax (knife, sword and spear. if you are creating your own denomination then you can decide for yourself which to have and which not to have. all tools, after they have been made, are ritually cleansed and purified before use, to remove any negative vibrations. they are then personally charged and consecrated. details for this are given next lesson. for now, as you finish making each tool, wrap it in a piece of clean, white linen and store it away safely until you are ready for the consecration. knife every witch has a personal knife. in many traditions this is called an athame (pronounced "a-tham-ay. in the scottish tradition it is

inate to the conscious mind primarily because it has been made so. it rules the realm of the involuntary body functions; memory; reflex actions; and serves as the connecting passageway between your conscious and super-conscious minds. as the vital forces begin to flow through the nervous sytem, the individual achieves a sense of well-being and peace. the subconscious begins to clear itself of the negative and undesired patterns of feelings and the images that have been programmed into it through your lifetime. the cosmic force of the kundalini very naturally operates in a calm, relaxed, contemplative atmosphere. as the succession of opening chakras continues, your awareness and perception of life flows continually from within. you are led to do the right thing at the right time. a new vibr

and you become aware of the true source. when you sit in meditation, with your attention focused on the third eye, you lift yourself above and beyond the conscious and subconscious cares of the physical. notice that when you are feeling well and alert you are in touch with your environment through the eyes and other physical senses. your focus is outward into the physical world. when you are in a negative mood, or depressed, notice how you withdraw from your physical world. you turn your eyes down and your focus reflects subconscious thoughts and problems. the next time that you feel depressed or moody, lift your eyes; focus your attention outward and upward above the level of the horizon. be aware of your surroundings and communicate with them. you will begin to feel better. your gloom wi

enience. for most people it is either the early morning or the late evening. a few usually those who are home during the day find mid-afternoon most convenient. there is some evidence to suggest that a period close to the hour of your birth is best. certainly astrological influences cannot be totally discounted. however, the slight advantage of attuning to the stars can be more than offset by the negative influences such as noisy neighbors or scheduling conflicts with other required activites. so choose the time that is most convenient for you. the important thing is that you do meditate and that you consistently meditate. so, whatever time you choose, stick to that same time every day. persistence to succeed and remain successful in meditation, you must meditate consistently. some recomme

onsciousness. number: in interpreting numbers you should first of all examine their balance or lack of balance. even numbers signify balance and harmony. odd numbers signify imbalance and discord. in considering the following definitions, note that a larger number is made up of a combination of smaller numbers: one the beginning; the source; the ego. two duality; the male and female; positive and negative. three the trilogy: father, mother and child; past, present and future. completion of the first plane. four the material universe; consciousness, reality and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of coopera

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ing attained both inner and outer initiation into the most advanced grades of adeptship in the western mystery training system, he was able to attune his consciousness to the highest spiritual levels, as is evidenced by the text. it is profitable to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this practice gives them a potent auto-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it to be the self-declaration of the divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in a measure, to participate in the illumination of the sage through whose mind the life-power formulated its self-expression in these stirring phrases. the meditations in this book include the occult meaning of the twenty-two hebre

umber is 400, represents the total manifestation of the sephiroth. the" four-and-twenty thrones of primal forces" are the "thrones of the elders" mentioned in the first chapter of the apocalypse, written by one who was a profound qabalist. the number 24 is the result of the multiplication of the digits in 406 (4 x 6, the number of the letter-name th v. the twenty-four thrones are the positive and negative manifestations of the twelve forces corresponding to the twelve signs of the zodiac "instruction" or "erudition" is the meaning of the hebrew maskil, m sh k i l. this word is a title of the sephirah yesod, foundation. its numeration is 400, that of the character tav. the source of all things is likewise the goal of all endeavors, and that source is the true self of every seeker for light

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

seite 3 wicca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary cauldron of undry in celtic myth, the more goodness that is put in, the more the mixture increases in richness and qua

n't predict the lottery numbers' the answer is that it all comes down to need: and do i need a million pounds? true, like any mother of five children i lurch from one financial crisis to the next and when things get really dire, perhaps i could magically bring forward an anticipated payment or attract an unexpected windfall from abroad. but i don't really need a million pounds. and what about the negative effects? if i became incredibly rich, i would almost certainly lose the incentive to write. credit card bills are a powerful focus for creativity. and, of course, my kids would never get out of their satin-sheeted beds. lotteries are generated by human hands primarily for the purpose of making money for their creators. they really are random affairs and so it often happens that it is the

head, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned go

ract one special person, to deepen an existing relationship or bring back a straying partner. for this, however, you would need to build into the ritual a proviso that this happening should be right for that person as well as for yourself. modern witchcraft is all too aware of the need not to infringe on the free will of others. as i have mentioned, binding or banishing spells work by lessening a negative influence or by protecting potential victims, rather than by attacking a person, however destructive they may be. a book of shadows whether you are working alone or in a coven, you might like to start a book of shadows, a record of rituals that have worked well, names of those who need healing and herbal brews and incenses that are especially evocative. in time, this will become a source

r live and with a magnet collect them, while reciting: come love, come to me, love to me come, if it is right to be. you would then place your pins in a silk, heart-shaped pincushion or a piece of pink silk, also in the shape of a heart, and leave it on the window ledge on the night of the full moon, surrounded by a circle of rose petals. banishing and protective magick this involves driving away negative feelings, fears and influences by casting away or burying a focus of the negativity. for example, you might scratch on a stone a word or symbol representing some bad memories you wished to shed, and cast the stone into fast-flowing water. alternatively, you could bury it, together with quick-growing seeds or seedlings to transform the redundant into new life. binding magick binding magick

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

dividuals may utilize the rhetoric of miracle to characterize this kind of spiritual efficacy, or they may adopt a lexicon that is associated with\ 3\ magic. or they may choose both. a fixed dichotomy between these ideas is not always apparent. it is clear, then, that we are dealing with contested notions of belief. in contemporary scholarship "magic" has acquired a plethora of associations, many negative, and others that appear to be virtually identical to "religion" in certain historical contexts. in the chapters that follow i examine the ways that these ideas have interacted.and separated.in african american experience, and the ways that they have been appropriated, critiqued, and recreated by both practitioners and antagonists. although magic is generally characterized as the antithesi

t they had themselves created. still others were less forthcoming on the origin of their powers. finally, although black pentecostalists f supernatural beliefs exhibited significant similarities with those of practitioners in the conjuring tradition, acknowledged practitioners of conjure were rarely accepted in the pentecostal churches. conjure was viewed by many churchgoers as something evil and negative.a danger to be opposed and subdued with a stronger, christian "magic" a more explicit adoption of supernaturalism in a religious context occurred within the black spiritual churches, a network of congregations that emerged within cities in the united states after the turn of the twentieth\ 114\ century. its earliest officially chartered congregation was the eternal life spiritualist churc

ition.[55] correlations with other supernatural traditions are rarely acknowledged by ministers in the present-day black spiritual churches. like the black magic page 73 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006\ 118\ pentecostals, spiritualists are adamant in denying the similarities between themselves and the conjure practitioners. in fact, the negative linkage of conjure and malign supernaturalism has caused wary black spiritualists to publicly repudiate such practices in connection with their own beliefs. nevertheless, such a connection may exist; in the early twentieth century, zora neale hurston noted that several spiritual congregations in the south were "stolen" by hoodoo doctors who later became ministers. she found what she calle

ciation for miracles, angelic visitations, and life-after-death experiences in popular culture, may signal a new openness to forms and expressions of the supernatural in everyday life. or it might be that new varieties of magic serve to channel the atavistic desires of contemporary seekers for authentic "traditional" spiritual experiences.[2] african american magical spirituality retains strongly negative meanings as well "mississippi town is all shook up over voodoo plot" blares a headline "prosecutors say pair tried to have judge killed using hair, photo, hex" two brothers in tupelo are charged with conspiracy to murder a court judge. the plan, hatched in retaliation for the conviction and sentencing of one of the brothers for armed robbery, unravels when the men try to obtain a photogra

the aftermath of another colonial insurrection in the new york plot, which involved catechumens from a missionary school of the society for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts. in this case elias neau\ 177\ the anglican cleric who operated the school, found himself accused of fostering the slaves' desire for freedom. ultimately, neau and the members of his class were vindicated, but a negative association between black religion and black rebellion had been evoked and would persist for generations to come (see john c. van horne, ed, religious philanthropy and colonial slavery: the american correspondence of the associates of dr. bray, 1717.1777 [urbana: university of illinois press, 1985, pp. 32.35; faith vibert "the society for the propagation of the gospel" journal of negro hi

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

s the beginning of the ceremony by holding the winged globe wand up high in the air and vibrating "hekas hekas este beh beloi" the chief is holding the wand by the white band. this is 3 symbolic of the equilibrated forces of over the governance of the four elements, beneath the divine wings of hwhy. through the chief adept holding the wand by the white band, he is symbolically forcing any and all negative energy down through the wand to the end of the black band and into the element of l. it is a simple matter to banish negative forces using the l.b.r.p. which uses the banishing earth pentagram. now, it is in the hands of the third adept to perform the opening banishing using the lotus wand. he, of course, will hold the wand by the white band as he draws the pentagrams (in this instance ba

ro space. this happens as the third order enters the vault to recharge it. this power is brought down from the triangle formed above by the wands into the pastos or the physical body through the ankhs below. in this case, the physical body of the third order is the devoted adepti of the second order. the etheric link is now sealed and confined through the lvx sign and the grand word. banishing of negative energy in the vault now we address the quarter of how negative energy is removed from the vault of the adepti. the link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual conscious

link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in brief, he is taking on the christ archetype of taking on the "sins of the world" in this case, he is taking on the negative energy trapped in the vault. the chief must now divest himself of his/her high office, including every insignia of the office of chief adept. the chief now calls forth the avenging angel hua. this can be a very unpleasant experience in that the chief and all second order members must resolve their negatories as the chief adept hangs on the cross of obligation. the black chain of twenty-tw

der members must resolve their negatories as the chief adept hangs on the cross of obligation. the black chain of twenty-two links shows the mundane with our negativity and sins. it is not my intention in this paper to pursue a discussion on karma vs. sin, but let us remind ourselves that we must always strive to our higher, divine self, and to become more than human. anything less than this is a negative action to our spiritual development within. we call it negative karma or sin. the ceremony continues, the chief officers re-enter the vault and remove book t. it is then placed on the altar. now, hru is invoked to aid the order in its timeless search for the mysteries of divine light. this quest must never be forgotten and should be recalled every day when we perform the qabalistic cross

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

e excellent tools, the number and type of them being bounded only by the imaginations from whence they spring. there are a few basic rules for their use and they are quite easy to remember. 1. you must be certain that you really want the results that you are programming for. 2. you must keep all commands as simple as possible. 3. you must always phrase the command in a positive way, never using a negative in a statement of purpose. 4. you must remember to keep charging the thought-forms for as long as you wish them to function. now, all this may have the appearance of a complicated, psychological game. if you believe that something is going to happen, it will, that you will act unconsciously in such a way as to make it happen. that is all very good as an argument, but you should also take

two people. now for this test, it is best to have a trusted friend, who has no interest in the other person, to do the work. you will need two pictures, one of each of you, to make this work best, but you can use the two names if the pictures are lacking. place these side by side and have your friend hold the pendulum between them. if the pendulum swings positive, you are compatible. if it swings negative, look for somebody else. as you can imagine a person with this information can save him or her self a lot of trouble. but let us say that you are not so much interested in a long-term relationship, but rather a brief, passionate affair. for that you can use the pendulum for something completely different. you need to know what your prospective partner's tastes are and it helps if they are

he third coming. after you send out your thought-form, forget about it for a day or two. after a few days have elapsed, take out the paper and hold the pendulum over it, asking it if the thought-form has done what it was created to do. if you get a positive response, there is probably no need for further action unless after a reasonable period of time you see no actual results. if the response is negative, make and fire off another thought-form to replaced the old one. communication i will cover this in more detail later when you have your instruments up and running. by means of the pendulum you can read messages from any mind in the universe as long as you are attuned to it. that's right, i said the universe. now as the universe is a pretty big place, you have to do some real fine tuning

photograph, signature, blood specimen, hair clipping, nail clipping, eyeball( i once said that in a lecture and someone took me seriously) anything. in practical terms, a signature or photograph is easiest to obtain and even a photocopy of it will work as long as the original is intact. so let me explain why that is. in a photograph, the light reflected off the person acts on the chemicals of the negative. in doing so, the energy is carried to that negative. the picture that is printed off the negative carries the energy as well and each copy of the picture will also carry that energy, back to the negative and then back to the subject. when a person signs his name, the body is in contact with the pen, which is in contact with the ink, which is contact with the paper and thus the trail goes

CULTUS SABBATI

vision. traditional sabbatic craft often employs demonological names and imagery as part of a cipher to convey a gnosis of luciferian self-liberation. similarly, and as aforesaid, rituals may also utilise christian forms and terms, both as part of long-standing custom and as part of a sorcerous intent to willfully re-orientate culturally accumulated 'belief' to magical purposes. the positive and negative aspects of this arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of blasphemy' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither should our po

DARK GODS

byss. not to be vibrated without careful preparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary hom

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

emselves. the lifting of the veil of secrecy will speed the moment when the days of such domination and manipulation are over. but the elite clique which controls the world, the global elite as i call them, are our creation. it is no good hurling hatred and condemnation in their direction for the ills of the world. yes, as you will see, the same grouping manipulated the two world wars and all the negative events of global significance in this century and before. but without the rest of the human race, they could not do this. an elite few cannot create wars unless thousands or millions are willing to be used as cannon fodder. if people read this book and hand the responsibility for what has happened only to the global elite, they are missing the point i am making throughout. what is happeni

on to this book, but in the context of life itself: we create our own reality. xviii..and the truth shall set you free religions and ancient texts going way back have had a common theme of 'reaping what you sow 'an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and 'what you do to others will be done to you. the word by which this process is now best known is 'karma. too often this karma is seen in only negative terms. something unpleasant happens to some people and they say it must be their 'karma. it is presented as almost a form of punishment. at that level, it is punishment- self punishment. we created it, not some angry, judgmental, finger-wagging god! what we call karma is, in my view, only another word to describe the way we create our own reality. if we have imbalances that lead us to act

se why we did it, and change the inner cause of that action, we change the nature of the magnetic broadcast, the cape, and we do not then attract the 'karma. there is no need because we have recognised the imbalance within us. that's all karma is there for. creation is about love. love for self and love for all. karma is part of that love. it is a vehicle which allows us to face ourselves, unload negative baggage, and move on. it is an aid to evolution, a gift, not a punishment- unless we ourselves decide to make it so. no matter what experiences you have had in your life or you are having now, you, and no-one else, created them. two things worth remembering throughout this book and your own life: the victim mentality creates the victim reality. and: if you believe it, you will achieve it

me to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the life of this planet has been so controlled and manipulated, i ask you to remember that we all created it. the people i name and the events i describe are only mirrors reflecting back at the human race and the earth the thought patterns within us. this world is merely human thought made physical. when we recognise what those negative patterns are and remove them, our reality will change and the world will change. but not until. it begins and ends with us. part one the prison i believe in. someone else we are actively discouraged from thinking constructively and questioningiy, and once an individual has accepted the numb acquiescence so encouraged, an insidiously vicious circle has successfully been promoted. another r

ying. you can't see them and they can't 'see' each other because they are operating on different wavelengths. take this one stage further to encompass the fact that these other civilisations on other wavelengths are more advanced in their knowledge and know-how than we are at this time, and a picture begins to form, for me and many others, anyway. these other civilisations are not all positive or negative. like us, they are a bit of both. extraterrestrial life is no big deal. it is the same stream of life we call creation or god, at a different stage of evolution and/or on a different wavelength of experience. but many of these peoples are years, sometimes millions of years (in our version of time) ahead of where we are technologically and in their understanding of the universal laws. if w

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tional prison. still today, the illuminati place structures like nuclear power stations and motorway (freeway) intersections on the vortex points for the same reason. a busy road has been built through the centre of the massive avebury stone circle (vortex) in wiltshire, england. it is like throwing a spanner into an electrical system. it throws it into chaos. i'm not saying that these places are negative in themselves. they are just energy. i am talking of the structures built upon them to manipulate the flow of that energy. i think people miss the point that you can program stones, with their quartz crystal content, and obelisks etc, to do a positive or negative job for you in these places. i think that many have been put there to disrupt and suppress. just my view. the illuminati keep t

had to be done in this covert way because there are not that many of them compared with the human population and they would be overwhelmed if enough people knew what is really going on. today's secret society network is simply the modern expression of the atlantean/lemurian mystery schools, which were taken over by a malevolent force in the period before the cataclysms. those with a positive and negative agenda fought for control of the mystery schools restored after the deluge. eventually the malevolent force won that battle and began to expand its power covertly across the world again. with them they carried their own secret language, the language of symbols, which their initiates were taught to read and understand. i call this network the serpent cult, the serpent brotherhood, or the i

an-illuminati know that the balanced fusion of male and female energy create a third and immensely powerful force and this is one reason for their obsession with the "trinity. new agers and others talk about the need to balance 106 children of the matrix male and female and they are right. but we lose the plot if we don't understand that there are different levels of this fusion. you can fuse the negative aspects of both energies to create a malevolent "third force" or you can balance the higher frequencies of male and female, so creating a positive third force. the world around us is, in fact, the manifestation of the negative balance and interaction of these energies. we are led to believe this is a male-dominated world, but that is only on the surface. behind the scenes it is really con

s of both energies to create a malevolent "third force" or you can balance the higher frequencies of male and female, so creating a positive third force. the world around us is, in fact, the manifestation of the negative balance and interaction of these energies. we are led to believe this is a male-dominated world, but that is only on the surface. behind the scenes it is really controlled by the negative expression of female energy. the extreme male energy is "out there" in front of our eyes in the three-dimensional world. it is macho men with guns and uniforms, the leaders of the major banks, corporations, media empires, and the military. but they are put into power, the wars created, and the agenda advanced, by the extreme negative aspects of the female energy- covert, behind-the-scenes

three-dimensional world. it is macho men with guns and uniforms, the leaders of the major banks, corporations, media empires, and the military. but they are put into power, the wars created, and the agenda advanced, by the extreme negative aspects of the female energy- covert, behind-the-scenes manipulation. if anything, the illuminati, at the real seat of power, are dominated by the female. the negative extremes of the female energy covertly manipulate events and the negative extremes of the male energy play them out before our eyes. this is why we think it is a male-dominated world. it looks that way, but that is not the whole story. destroying the ancient knowledge there have been two main thrusts of the reptilian secret society network since those ancient times. first, to pass on adva

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ed. 24centre of northern ireland. the eastern side of lough neagh is close to the capital,belfast.16 so the head of the draco constellation is positioned on the ground in northernireland and that small country has been the scene of so much upheaval, murder andsuffering. by the end of this book, those who are new to these concepts will appreciate thepower of symbolism to attract energy to a place, negative and positive. john rhodes,17 oneof the foremost of the researchers into the reptilian presence, says that they may be spaceinvaders who move from planet to planet, covertly infiltrating the host society andeventually taking over. the reptilian military, it is said, carry out abductions of lif9 formswhile their scientists study the biology and introduce the reptilian genetic code into spec

eer guiding people away from the truth. but his knowledge of the truesituation occasionally came through, as when he said that..it does no goodwhatsoever to ignore the reptilian component of human nature, particularly ourritualistic and hierarchical behaviour. on the contrary, the model may help usunderstand what human beings are all about.24 he adds in his book, the dragons ofeden, that even the negative side of human behaviour is expressed in reptilian terms, asin cold-blooded killer. sagan (the name in reverse spells the east indian reptilian gods,the nagas) clearly knew the score, but chose not to reveal openly what he knew. as thehuman foetus is forming into a baby it goes through many stages which connect withthe major evolutionary points in the development of the present physical fo

we emit suchemotions their energy cant be seen in this world because it resonates to the lowerfourth dimensional frequency and there it is absorbed by the reptilians. the more ofthese emotions that can be stimulated, the more energy the reptilians have to workwith. thus we have the encouragement of wars, human genocide, the mass slaughterof animals, sexual perversions which create highly charged negative energy, and blackmagic ritual and sacrifice which takes place on a scale that will stagger those who havenot studied the subject.sons of the godsthe reptilian breeding programme appears to have produced an anunnaki-humanhybrid (adam) around 200,000-300,000 years ago. im sure other extraterrestrial raceshave also interbred with humanity to produce the glorious variety of earth peoples, but

ticular centre for theanunnaki reptilians would seem to have been the caucasus mountains and this is anarea that will appear again and again in this story. i feel there was a major breedingprogramme in this region, probably underground, which produced a very large numberof hybrid reptile-human crossbreeds. one area of research that is highly relevant tothis region are the number of people with rh negative or rhesus negative blood. oftenrhesus negative babies turn blue immediately after birth. this is the origin of the termblue bloods for royal bloodlines and other terms like true blue. it is speculated thatthe blue bloodlines could be of martian decent and from wherever the martianbloodlines came from before that. far more white people are rh negative than blacksor asians.the genes of the

ira,has a dove as its symbol and you find the dove on many of the sceptres held by thebritish monarch (see picture section. both organisations are modern fronts for thebabylonian brotherhood and the doves symbolise queen semiramis. the dove to themis not a symbol of peace, but of death and destruction because of the reverse symbolismthe brotherhood employs. if it is positive to the masses, it is negative to thebrotherhood, and this allows their negative symbols to be placed throughout the publicarena. no-one complains because they have no idea what these symbols, like the dove,really represent.semiramis was called the queen of heaven (also rhea, the virgin mother of the gods,and sometimes known as the great earth mother (ninkharsag. she was also worshippedunder the name astarte the woman

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

the triangles. it is as if the triangles gather and focus the energy in the circle. 1.1.2 shape power of a tetrahedron a tetrahedron, the simplest of the platonic solids, is made up of three connected triangles to form a three dimensional figure with four vertices. the intersecting lines of the tetrahedron have a concentration of aether in a vortical pattern at the vertices, plus there is a large negative (polarity) stress concentration of aether at the geocentric center of the tetrahedron (i.e, at the 1/3rd height. this is illustrated in figure 1.4.7-1. the negative polarity at the center is a result of aetheric stress drawing on aether from the four corners. figure 1.4.7-1. aetheric concentration within a tetrahedron. 1.4.8 shape power of a 12-pointed tesseract a tesseract is a regular p

with lines connecting every point to every other point. the intersecting lines of the 12-pointed tesseract (12-tesseract) form many triangles and four-sided, irregular polygons. these geometric figures have an interacting concentrating affect on aether which creates a three-dimensional, multi-frequency pattern radiating out from the 12- tesseract which then acts as an agent to clear out bad/dark negative energies wherever the figure is located. the 12-tesseract is illustrated in figure 1.4.8-1. the frequency of the aether determines the color that we see. the clairvoyant sees the energy from the 12-tesseract as a beautiful rainbow of many colors radiating from it for 20 to 50 feet. more importantly, this figure illustrates that it is possible to actually modify the frequency relationships

lves are shape power devices. the eye-of-god, a mexican mandala, is said to focus spiritual energies into the home. it has a basic shape of two or more crossed sticks and is tied in the center. colored string or yarn is woven around the sticks to create a series of concentric patterns which tend to draw the eye to the center of the mandala. the mandala is said to ward off evil spirits and harmful negative forces. the tibetan yogis and buddhists have an infinitude of mandalas which are claimed to be foci of various gods and spirutal qualities. additionally, mandalas are also used in meditation to draw in higher spiritual energies and to attune the practitioner to these spiritual forces. mandalas are designed to tune up a person's energy centers (i.e, the chakras) as there are specific manda

gone or aetheric energy is extremely well documented. but what if we combine the shape power effects of special shapes to control and direct the aether with the material effects of the oraccu. a metallic pyramid is much more powerful as a shape power device than a pyramid made of a dielectric non-conductive material. 7.3.6 dangerous orgone (dor) energy reich coined the dom acronym to describe the negative energies created when radioactive materials (e.g, radium dial watches, harmful chemicals such as insecticides, television sets, and x-ray equipment were placed within the oraccu. the energy produced by putting such devices in an oraccu was to generate an energy as destructive to humans and animals as the oraccu was constructive when used in an environment free of these devices. reich and

nts or "power centers" as dowsers call them. ley lines are aetheric energy flows over the surface of the earth and are conduits for feeding the earth with aetheric energy. ley lines vary from only a few feet to many thousands of miles long.1 leys which emerge from the earth are termed "yang" or positive in polarity and act to stimulate a person. conversely, leys which enter the earth are "yin" or negative in polarity and will enervate a person. 47 it was found that mose (i.e, about 70) of the yang energy points of ley lines have water springs associated with them. experimental evidence shows that water is attracted to aetheric energy so it is natural that ley lines are frequently associated with water. rivers, mountains and other natural and man-made structures influence ley-lines and caus

DEMONIC BIBLE

es of darkness. rather than give you spells, charms, and seals for material benefit, this book provides you with the means to acquire these things yourself. initial to performing these rituals, you must take a "bath of purification, a bath in salt water. the reason for this is that salt is a universal purgant. taking a bath in salt water will eliminate any psychic influence, either "positive" or "negative. this will remove any curse or blessing and temporarily banish any spirit or demon. fill your bath with hot water, throw a cup of rock salt or sea salt into the bath, and then enter into the water. you must submerge your entire body in the water to ensure that all psychic influence is eliminated. once done, you will be in a "neutral" starting position from which to begin these rites. it i

DIABOLUS

a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl upon its back, and dwelt thereon forty thousand years. on the first day, sunday, he created an angel named 'azazil, which is ta'us melek("the peacock angel, the chief of all. the black book it is presented here that ta us melek is the foundation of independent energy, motion and progression. in no mentioning of the black book is satan considered to be a negative force, rather a misunderstood power which can reside in each human being who can recognize what azazel is. 25 iblis, the the black light satanism in islam, published in gnosis magazine 23 then the lord descended to the holy land and commanded gabriel to take earth from the four corners of the world: earth, air, fire and water. he made it man, and endowed it with a soul by his power. then

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

a doctor of letters, philosopher, and occultist who lived from 1486?-1535. he is most noted for the writing of his three books on occult philosophy, which have been plagiarized by more classical authors than just about any other work in history. aik bekar: a form of biblical interpretation and system for making codes. see temurah. ain: hebrew for "no-thing" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph: hebrew for "without limit" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a description of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unkno

h the physical world. 3) the calling of spirits into an object, such as a crystal, or into a human being. mediums and channelers invoke spirits. see channeling. it is done by a magician to obtain intimate communication with a spirit or to assume a portion of the spirit's knowledge, skill, ability, or powers. i.o.b: a ritual developed by donald michael kraig, as a powerful method of getting rid of negative things in your life, based on hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) techniques mixed with methods of exorcism. the letters stand for 1) identify; 2) objectify; and 3) banish- j- jesus: 1) born in circa 6 a.d. to humble parents, this prophet and teacher was said to be the son of god incarnate sent on earth to re-unite the created order with divinity. the founder and messiah of the c

wanted positive influences. used in conjunction with the lbrp (q.v) to create a neutral space, where magickal operations can begin in a kind of "psychic vacuum. this ritual is celestial in nature. lbrp: the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. a general method of abjuration (q.v. a powerful technique popularized by the hermitic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to rid your area of unwanted negative influences. also a good technique of psychic self defense, as this ritual strengthens, fortifies, and magnifies the aura. this ritual is terrestrial in nature. lemures: see larvae. leo "the lion" in astrology (q.v, the fifth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet sol (the sun (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus w

it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of earth. natural law: a sequence of events in nature that has been observed to occur without variation under the same conditions. natural law is the basis of the experimental method (q.v) in science, and is dependent upon cause and effect. negation: erasing from your consciousness something you have been concentrating on. the third step in meditation. negative existence, three veils of: description of the ultimate unknowable deity, beginning with ain, or no-thing understandable, then the ain soph (q.v, or the quality of limitlessness. the third veil is the ain soph aur, or limitless light. nemyss: a simple ritual headgear of egyptian origin used by members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, consisting of little more than a piec

tool of elemental earth. pentagram: a five pointed star. also called the pentalpha because it can be formed by five capital "a's" it is used to represent spirituality (spirit over the four elements) when it has one point up. with two points up it is said to represent materialism or "evil" some forms of wicca (q.v) do use the pentagram with two points up as a symbol, but for them it has no evil or negative connotation. the two points up represent the second of (usually) three degrees of initiations into wicca. pentagrammaton: five lettered name. yhshvh or yhvshh which is pronounced "yeh-hah-shu-ah" or "yeh-ho-vah-shah, respectively. it adds the shin (q.v) to the tetragrammaton (q.v, thus adding the spirit of god to the formula of the ultimate divinity. peristyle: the sacred enclosure of vou

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

btained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3 4rg, england mystical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a path 8 iii. the method of the qabalah 13 iv. the unwritten qabalah 19 v. negative existence 29 vi. otz chiim, the tree of life 37 vii. the three supernals 43 viii. the patterns of the tree 55 ix. the ten sephiroth in the four worlds 62 x. the paths upon the tree 72 xi. the subjective sephiroth 78 xii. the gods upon the tree 84 xiii. practical work upon the tree 92 part ii. xiv. general considerations 104 xv. kether, the first sephirah 109 xvi. chokmah, the second sephi

and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the world of matter (see macgregor mathers, the qabalah unveiled) 15. the ten holy sephiroth are held to have each its own point of contact with each of the four worlds of the qabalists. in the atziluthic world they manifest through the ten holy names of god; in other words, the great unmanifest, shadowed forth through the mystical qabala page 19 three negative veils of existence which hang behind the crown, declares itself in manifestation as ten different aspects which are represented by the different names used to denote deity in the hebrew scriptures. these are variously rendered in the authorised version, and a knowledge of their true significance and the spheres to which they belong enables us to read many of the riddles of the old testame

her-ten in all. 19. it will be seen from the foregoing that each sephirah will therefore consist, firstly, of its mundane chakra; secondly, of an angelic host of beings, devas or archons, principalities or powers, according to the terminology used; thirdly, an arch-angelic consciousness, or throne; and fourthly, a special aspect of the deity. god as he is, in his entirety, being hidden behind the negative veils of existence, incomprehensible to unenlightened human consciousness. 20. the sephiroth may justly be considered macrocosmic, and the paths microcosmic; for the sephiroth, connected as they sometimes are in old diagrams by a flash of lightning, which is often depicted as hilted like a fiery sword, represent the successive divine emanations which constitute creative evolution; whereas

ipture in general and the prophetic books in particular. is there any good [page 28] reason why initiates of the present day should put all this knowledge into a secret box and sit upon the lid? if they consider that i am wrong to give accurate information upoo matters which they consider their private preserve, i reply that this is a free country and they are entitled to their opinion. chapter v negative existence 1. the esotericist, when endeavouring to formulate his philosophy for communication to others, is confronted by the fact that his knowledge of the higher forms of existence is obtained by a process other than thought; and this process only commences when thought is left behind. consequently it is only in that region of consciousness which transcends thought that the highest form

o human beings. 3. for the purposes of their system, therefore, they draw a veil at a certain point in manifestation, not because there is nothing there, but because the mind, as such, must stop there, when the human mind has been brought to its highest stage of development, and consciousness can detach itself and, as it were, stand upon its own shoulders, we may be abie to penetrate the veils of negative existence, as they are called. but for all practical purposes we can understand the nature of the cosmos if we are content to accept the veils as philosophical conventions, and realise that they correspond to human limitations, not to cosmic conditions. the origin of things is inexplicable in terms of our philosophy. however far we push our inquiries back into origins in the world of mani

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

picture, and act upon it. the actor who wishes to cure himself of stage-fright will fail to do so if he says to his subconscious mind "don't be frightened" for a nod is as good as a wink to a blind horse. equally, if he makes a mental picture of stage fright and says to his subliminal self "now don't do that" the result will be disastrous, for the subliminal self will see the picture and omit the negative, because the word "not" means nothing to it. in order to handle the subconscious mind effectually, we make a mental picture of the thing we want done and hold it in mind by repeated applications until the subconsciousness begins to be influenced and takes up the task of its own accord. this is the end-result of all suggestion, and the different kinds of suggestion are distinguished, not b

d that they could absorb the most surprising voltages without turning a hair. at the same place, in the course of my psycho-analytical work, i came across a number of cases where a morbid attachment existed between two people, most commonly mother and daughter, or two women friends; sometimes also between mother and son, and in one case i met socially, between a man and a woman. it was always the negative one of the pair who came for treatment, and we were able to benefit them considerably by psycho-therapeutic means. they always showed the same symptom-complex, a sensitive temperament, pallid complexion, wasted form and general debility, sense of weakness, and easy fatiguabilty. they were also invariably highly suggestible, and were therefore easy to handle. consequently we were usually a

mature for their years. i persuaded various patients to show me photographs of themselves as children, and was much struck by the elderly, worried expression of the childish faces, as if they had known all of life's problems and burdens. knowing what we do of telepathy and the magnetic aura, it appears to me not unreasonable to suppose that in some way which we do not as yet fully understand, the negative partner of such a rapport is "shorting" on to the positive partner. there is a leakage of vitality going on, and the dominant partner is more or less consciously lapping it up, if not actually sucking it out. such cases are by no of means uncommon, and clear up rapidly when the victim is separated from the vampire. whenever there is a record of a close and dominating bond between two peop

ating my own system. in order to render my concepts clear, a brief explanation of qabalistic doctrine must be given. as it is not possible to enter into an exposition of this vast system, i will state certain axioms dogmatically, and explain them by illustration instead of argument, thus obtaining the maximum clarity for the minimum expenditure of space. the initiate recognises two kinds of evil, negative evil and positive evil. negative evil is the polarising opposite of good. let us try and make this clear by an illustration. every action gives rise to a reaction. the forward drive of the bullet is equated by the recoil of the gun. everything which moves has to have the equivalent of a thrust-block against which to push- something firm under its feet from which to take off. it is difficu

drive of the bullet is equated by the recoil of the gun. everything which moves has to have the equivalent of a thrust-block against which to push- something firm under its feet from which to take off. it is difficult to walk on a slippery surface because it offers no resistance. we must have something for the foot to grip, to push against, and give us the forward impulse at each step. 41 of 103 negative evil is the thrust-block of good; the principle of resistance, of inertia, that enables good to "get a purchase" but negative evil is more than this. we might call the principle of resistance the "negative aspect of negative evil. for it has also a "positives' aspect, the principle of destruction. we can best explain the cosmic function of the principle of destruction by calling it by its

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

hether or not the accused witch sank. if the unfortunate person sank, she was declared innocent. presumably someone tried to fish her out before she drowned, although this is not stated when this form of witch test is mentioned in the histories. this method of testing a witch is at least as old as pliny's source, which places it before the time of christ. the term "witch" was used in an extremely negative way in past centuries. it was a catch-all term for sorcerers, murders, poisoners, baby-killers, heretics and other wicked types. what they had in common was the belief by their accusers- usually an incorrect belief- that they accomplished their evil deeds through the agency of black magic. it is important to realize that the witches of modern times are sane, decent folks who do not perfor

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

on of the book, in the following order--i, xxii. lxxii, rubric, xvii, cxlvii, cxlvi, xviii, xxiii, xxiv, xxvi. xxxb, lxi, liv, xxix, xxvii, lviii, lix, xliv, xlv, xlvi, l, xciii, xliii, lxxxix, xci, xcii, lxxiv, viii, ii, ix, cxxxii, x [xlviii, xv, cxxxiii, cxxxiv, xviii, cxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxvii, lxxviii, lxxxvii, lxxxviii, lxxxii, lxxxv, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxia, lxxx, clxxv, cxxv. introduction and negative confession, xlii, cxxv, rubric, clv, clvi, xxixb, clxvi, cli, vi, cx, cxlviii, clxxxv, and clxxxvi. the titles of these chapters arranged according to the numeration introduced by lepsius are as follows- list of chapters. chapter i "here begin the chapters of 'coming forth by day' and of the songs of praise and of glorifying, and of coming forth from and of going into the glorious neter-k

www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod12.htm (8 of 9 [8/10/2001 11:24:20 am] in the vignette we should expect four, instead of three, gods. chapter cxxv "the chapter of entering into the hall of double right and truth: a hymn of praise to osiris (see pp. 189, 344, and pl. 30) the introduction to this chapter as found in the papyrus of ani is not met with elsewhere; the text which usually follows the "negative confession" is however omitted. the vignette as here given is peculiar to the papyrus of ani. chapter cxxxii "the chapter of making a man to return to see again his home upon earth (see pp. 121, 321, and pl. 18) chapter cxxx iii"[a chapter] to be said on the day of the month (see pp. 138, 327, and pl. 21) chapter cxxxiii--rubric (see pp. 142, 328, and pl. 22) chapter cxxxiv "a hymn of pra

e crook and flail. before him, by the side of an altar of offerings, stands ani, with both hands raised in adoration (3) a balance with the heart, symbolizing the conscience of ani, in one scale, and emblematic of right and truth, in the other. beside the balance is the tri-formed monster amemit (4) thoth, ibis-headed, seated on a pylon-shaped pedestal, painting a large feather of maat. text [the negative confession (1) ani saith "hail, thou whose strides are long, who comest forth from annu, i have not done iniquity (2 "hail, thou who art embraced by flame, who comest forth from kheraba, i have not robbed with violence (3 "hail, fentiu, who comest forth from khemennu, i have not stolen (4 "hail, devourer of the shade, who comest forth from qernet, i have done no murder; i have done no har

ve not plundered the offerings to the blessed dead (40 "hail, thou who bringest thy arm, who comest forth from the city of maati, i have not filched the food of the infant, neither have i sinned against the god of my native town (42 "hail, thou whose teeth are white, why comest forth from ta-she, i have not slaughtered with evil intent the cattle of the god" appendix: the following version of the negative confession is given in the nebseni papyrus (naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bll. 134, 135, showing important variations in the text and in the order in which the gods are addressed"(1) hail, thou whose strides are long, who comest forth from annu, i have not done iniquity (2) hail, thou who art embraced by flame, who comest forth from kher-aba, i have not robbed with violence (3) hail fenti w

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

saw was enough to hang him. and yet after all is said, lieutenant, i don't understand that fellow "in what respect "he has had no end of chances to strike us the hardest kind of blows, but never did so until to-night. why should he sacrifice so many greater for the single less "meaning that his opportunity to-night was less than many others which he let slip "precisely. what he has just done was negative; he prevented us from surprising geronimo, but the most that he did for the hostiles was to give them a chance to get away. why did he not plan a surprise of us by them? he could have done that very thing three nights ago, in antelope pass "he may have feared he ran too much risk. he has been 6o low twelve playing a hard part, as you can understand, for he must be under the observation of

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

net became available for everyone that such discrepancies became widely evident. where some new age religions keep their followers in the organization via degree systems allowing followers into higher organizational cult is used here to refer to religious groups of people that are not part of traditional religions, and who often find themselves in conflict with social norms. it is not used in any negative sense. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 13 of 30 levels with new secrets as their insights increase, or simply let the followers go, the church of satan thus takes a different route: if a follower revises his or her view, then the new view is satanism, too. it is only when the follower does not accept other views as satanic that the church of satan administration ty

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

phisticated eye, psychical researchers researched, catalogued, experimented with, and debated the existence of psychical phenomena. these researchers understood that psychic events, if verified, had far-reaching implications for the understanding of the world and how it operated. over the years psychical researchers amassed a mountain of data and reached a number of conclusions, both positive and negative. on one hand, researchers positively documented a host of basic psychic occurrences (telepathy, clairvoyance and precognition) and compiled a body of evidence that seemed to support human-spirit contact. at the same time, especially though research on physical mediumship, investigators repeatedly discovered that situations involving visible phenomena (materializations, apports, movement o

iracies and compacts with hostile aliens. however, most abductees have only sought to discover what had happened to them, and have been happy to learn that others have had a similar experience. over time, they have sought for some larger meaning in this incident. most investigations have concluded that there is no psychopathology in the abductee s life and that he/she has no reason to tell such a negative story. criticism of the literal acceptance of the story as indicative of extraterrestrial contacts begins with the large number of reported contacts. given the present state of interstellar travel, there is more than a little doubt that the number of spaceships could or would come to earth to account for all of the contacts. the many examinations, focused on reproductive organs, also rais

seased tissue radiated an abnormal wave. his work further led to his invention of the oscilloclast, an electrical instrument for generating oscillations involving changes of skin potential, based on an electronic theory of disease. developments of abrams s apparatus have since come to be known as black boxes. in 1922, just two years before his death, the british royal society of medicine issued a negative report on abrams, and his work almost died out. it was picked up by ruth drown during the 1930s. his work was carried on by the american association for medico-physical research. sources: abrams, albert. new concepts in diagnosis and treatment. san francisco, calif: physico-clinical, 1922. barr, james. abrams methods of diagnosis and treatment. london, 1925. scott, g. laughton. the abrams

ba [richard alpert. be here now. christobal, n.mex: lama foundation, 1972. grist for the mill. santa cruz, calif: unity press, 1977. journey to awakening. new york: bantam books, 1976. the only dance there is. new york: aronson, 1976. alphabiotics alphabiotics is a new holistic health treatment established in 1971 by dr. virgil chrane, jr, and grew out of his years of concern with the overarching negative role that stress was playing in the life of contemporary humanity. chrane came to feel that most adults, due to many years of incorrect responses to stressful situations, were now brainlocked in an unbalanced stress state. he assumed that coming out of this state can enhance all of one s life, and proposed alphabiotics is the answer to the problem. he offered alphabiotics as an alternativ

in the life of people and published these in an essay for the recording of illustrious providences. cotton, a brilliant child who entered harvard at the age of twelve, was only 25 years old when he was placed in charge of north church, boston, the largest congregation in the colony. during the early years of his pastorate, he followed his father s interests and collected accounts of some unusual negative experiences of his parishioners which he viewed as the actions of supernatural forces among the people. he argued for the reality of witchcraft, both because the bible declared it a reality and because he saw instances of it in the deranged behavior of boston citizens. his conclusions were published in a widely read book published in 1689, memorable provinces relating to witchcraft and po

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

in dream or somnambulism to the guidance of impulses which in a state of unimpaired consciousness would have been suppressed before they could have resulted in action. joseph maxwell advised caution. he admitted that a certain impressionability.or nervous instability.was a favorable condition for the effervescence of mediumship. but he stressed that the term nervous instability was not meant in a negative sense. his best experiments were made with people who were not in any way hysterical; neurasthenics generally gave no result whatever. nor did instability mean want of equilibrium. many mediums he had known had extremely well-balanced minds from the mental and nervous point of view. their nervous systems were even superior to the average person s, he said. the trance was a state such as a

et was published in 1926. it reported 392 sittings in broad daylight or in a room illuminated by electric light. in 349 cases the sittings were held in the rooms of the academy and were attended by a total of 555 people. the summary was as follows: the committee carried out with the first group (trance speaking) 189 positive experiments; with the second group (automatic writing) 85 positive and 8 negative; with the third group (physical phenomena) 63 positive and 47 negative experiments. the medium spoke 26 languages including 7 dialects, wrote in 28 languages, among them 3 dead languages, namely latin, chaldaic and hieroglyphics. of the 63 physical experiments 40 were made in daylight, 23 in bright artificial light. a second report, based on the first, appeared in a publication of the aca

oughout mirabelli s life. given the general opinion today that apports and materializations do not occur except as magic tricks, it is difficult to believe that mirabelli can escape broad charges of practicing legerdemain, however extraordinary some of his mental feats may have seemed. unfortunately, all of the positive reports came from people closely associated with him. possibly because of the negative nature of the early reports, especially that of besterman, no conclusive study was ever made. mirabelli died april 30, 1951, in an auto accident. for a modern discussion of mirabelli see gordon stein s insightful article from fate and the chapter mirabelli! in guy playfair s study. the former had the opportunity to examine the mirabelli records in england, and the latter met and interview

focus of several studies testing lunar assumptions beginning with a sweep of the literature in 1986 attempting to discover any evidence for a correlation between lunar phases and birthrates. they discovered that studies had been done in various settings in different countries with large samples, but that no data tied a higher rate of spontaneous births to a particular phase of the moon. a similar negative correlation has been found between the moon and an upsurge of behavior associated with mental illness or suicide (including number of suicides, attempts at suicides, or threats of suicide. early in 2000, news reports appeared of a german study that showed a statistical correlation between the moon phases and alcohol consumption. however, on checking, the report appeared to have garbled th

arrests for alcohol in germany over a lunar cycle without finding any statistically significant variations from day to day. while much interesting and suggestive data on astrological relationships have been produced over the twentieth century, especially that associated with michel gauquelin, the data on the immediate effects of the moon on behavior as expressed in popular folklore appears to be negative. while there remain areas that have gone unresearched, enough has been done so that the burden of proof has shifted onto the shoulders of those who now make such claims. sources: carrol, robert todd. full moon and lunar effects. skeptic s dictionary. http//www.skepdic.com/fullmoon.html. june 11, 2000. chudler, eric. moonstruck! does the full moon influence behavior. http//faculty.washingt

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

the grayskinned, big-eyed alien on the best-selling book s cover triggered a flood of memories among many who saw it. even ufologists who had been abduction literalists grew puzzled, then uneasy, at the apparent quantity of recovered abduction recollections. strieber also was the first to express a kind of new age view of the abduction phenomenon, now seen 4 abductions by ufos not as an entirely negative experience (as hopkins and others held it to be) but as an initiation, however painful, into an expanded, enlightened view of large cosmic realities. what to hopkins were intruders to strieber were visitors. communion was only the first of a series of books strieber would write recounting ever more exotic experiences with aliens possessing vast paranormal powers. by now ufo abductions wer

als would int e rvene in some unspecified fashion. a new o rd e r, in which earthlings would be trained to become cosmic citizens, would be put in place. i noticed that karne sometimes had difficulty with his breathing, shuttlewood wrote. from time to time, as i shot questions at him. he glanced at the pale gold disc on his wrist. he replied to certain queries immediately, shaking his head in the negative over others, after looking at his watch (shuttlewood, 1978. at one point shuttlewood asked if george adamski s contact claims were genuine. karne replied sternly that he could not answer that question, though he hinted that the late california contactee was not of earthly origin. at the conclusion of the meeting, shuttlewood gripped karne s wrist and left thumb in what he intended as a ge

the 1990s, ashtar explained that, in fact, the lightworkers had effected huge changes, which, though now invisible, will become apparent in due course. in the meantime, according to ashtar associate soltec, the human race will continue to be educated subtly through dreams, popular culture, and growing numbers of spacecraft sightings. unfortunately, there will be many ones who will confuse us with negative et encounters. indeed, the greys will take advantage of the opportunity to confuse the populace and attempt to tarnish our image. ones must be made aware of the distinction between the ships of light and the ships of abduction (soltec, n.d. in 2000, brianna wettlaufer of van tassel s organization, the ministry of universal wisdom (van tassel himself died in 1978, put out a statement that

s, undaunted, the man ended his meditation and continued his tre k up the mountain. soon he encountered du g j a, who greeted him warmly and invited him to stay for a time. he returned to shasta thre e years later. since then, he told re p o rter em i l i e a. frank in the 1970s, he had visited the queen on many occasions in both physical and outof- body states. i am also responsible for cleaning negative light forces around mount sh a s t a and elsew h e re in the world, he said. t h e s e light forces affect the population, and in ord e r to make the world a better place. i polarize their negative influences. eventually they will all be pure. in the meantime, i make many astral trips to mount shasta in order to purify the l i g h t s (frank, 1998. see also: lemuria; mount shasta further

vacuated from earth, leaving a wife behind. he also saw earth s changed landscape hundreds of years in the future. jananda korsholm eventually moved to the united states and found his way to sedona, arizona, where he works as a channeler, healer, and spiritual counselor. further reading korsholm, jananda, 1995. ufo s, close encounters of the positive kind. http//spiritweb.org/ spirit/ufo-positive-negative-jananda.html janus in his memoirs, air marshal sir peter ho r s l e y, onetime deputy commander-in-chief of the royal air fo rc e s strike command, later eq u e r ry for the royal fa m i l y, recounts a meeting with a self-identified extraterrestrial who was introduced to him as janus. he says the incident took place one winter day in 1954, after an acquaintance, a high-ranking military o

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

y slow down and reverse due to the pull of gravity. in this model, all the mass of the universe involutes back into its unimaginably small and dense original condition until another quantum shift precipitates another explosion. on the other hand, there are those who contend that the supernova data on distant galaxies confirms that there is insufficient mass for the reversal to occur, and that the negative expansion energy of space is causing our universe to expand forever. it is therefore interesting to consider the implication of this verse of the sefer yetzirah within the context of this debate. twelve simple letters: heh h vav v zayin z chet x tet u yod y lamed l nun n samek c ayin i tzade o qof q. their foundation is the twelve borders of a diagonal: east-above border, east-north borde

re exactly equal. however, within the planck dimension, the venergy is slightly smaller by a 10e-7 gm breakout' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the resulting explosion is a white hole, expanding due to the unchanged +energy. b. second symmetry break: gravitational force (gravitons) size= 10e-33 cm, weight 10e58 gm. breaks out from venergy.4 grand unified theory (gut) fits in at this level; does not account for negative space expansion energy.5 c. third symmetry break: strong nuclear force (atomic nuclei) size =10e-13 cm, weight =10e58 gm, breaks out from gravitational force.6 d. fourth symmetry break: weak nuclear force (neutrinos) size =10e-2 cm, weight =10e58 gm. breaks out from strong nuclear force.7 e. fifth symmetry break: electromagnetic force (electrons) size =10e10 cm, weight =10e58 gm. breaks o

n is the sanskrit vedic term for god with qualities of name and form. 4 a graviton is the quantum of gravity, defined by one prominent theory as the simplest mode of vibration of a superstring loop. the superstring loop is said to be the underlying entity that unifies all forms of energy. 5 on p.167-68 of his book before the beginning (addison wesley, 1997, martin rees describes the nature of the negative space expansion energy: very early on, the expansion would have been exponentially accelerated, so that an embryo universe could have inflated, homogenized, and established the fine-tuned balance between gravitational and kinetic energy when it was only 10-36 seconds old..the repulsion arises because space itself was very different in that initial era. before the nuclear and electromagnet

kinetic energy when it was only 10-36 seconds old..the repulsion arises because space itself was very different in that initial era. before the nuclear and electromagnetic forces had acquired their separate identities, empty space (what physicists call the vacuum) would have a huge store of energy latent in it; but this form of energy had the seemingly perverse property that it made the pressure negative (in other words space had a tension. 6 the strong nuclear force binds protons and neutrons together in atomic nuclei. 7 the weak nuclear force is instrumental in radioactive decay and the production of neutrinos. 8 according to the merriam-webster dictionary, the term adiabatic means occurring without loss or gain of heat! abyss: refers to the sefirah knowledge/first on the fallen tree; a

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

h the zodiac; and below that is the sublunary world, over which rules the archduke ferdinand iii. the fundamental conceptions outlined in this chapter have not changed, and the illustration shows how well the baroque style, with its sunglories and swarms of angels goes with such conceptions. another way in which pseudo-dionysius was immensely important in the renaissance synthesis was through his negative theology. besides his positive adumbration of aspects of the godhead, in the nine hierarchies of angels in their relation to the trinity, dionysius also sets forth a "negative way. there are no words for god in his actual essence; no names for him as he really is; therefore he is at the last best defined by negatives, by a kind of darkness, by saying that he is not goodness, not beauty, n

their relation to the trinity, dionysius also sets forth a "negative way. there are no words for god in his actual essence; no names for him as he really is; therefore he is at the last best defined by negatives, by a kind of darkness, by saying that he is not goodness, not beauty, not truth, meaning by this that he is nothing that we can understand by those names. the mysticism of the dionysian negative way brought forth some very beautiful spiritual fruits in the course of the ages, for example the english fourteenth-century cloud of unknowing, in which the unknown author, following the hid divinity of denis,1 puts himself under a cloud of unknowing within which, with a blind stirring of love,2 he reaches forth towards the deus absconditus. and the learned philosopher nicholas of cusa f

nknown author, following the hid divinity of denis,1 puts himself under a cloud of unknowing within which, with a blind stirring of love,2 he reaches forth towards the deus absconditus. and the learned philosopher nicholas of cusa found in the "learned ignorance" of dionysius the only final solution, or mode of approach to the divine, as he expounds in his famous work the de docta ignorantia. the negative theology or the idea of the negative way reached ficino not only through dionysius but also through cusanus, of whom he was a great admirer, and whom he regarded as an important link in the great chain of platonists.3' deonise hid divinitie (ed. p. hodgson, early english text society, 1955) is the title of a mystical treatise related to the cloud of unknowing. 2 cloud of unknowing, ed. ju

(there should be ten) and begins the list with cherubim and seraphim which do not come first in the cabalistic order. his object must surely have been to bring the cabalistic orders as close as possible to the nine dionysian hierarchies. 124 pseudo-dionysius and theology of a christian magus ficino made a new translation of dionysius on the divine names in which there are various passages on the negative theology and on the thought that god is beyond all knowledge. god, says dionysius, is above bonitas, above essentia, above vita, above veritas, above all his other names, so that in a sense he has no name. yet in another sense he has innumerable names for he is the bonitas, essentia, vita, veritas, and so on in all things.1 ficino's commentary on diis passage is as follows: these mysterio

must either designate all things by his name, or give him the name of all things. his will is entirely good, and the bonitas which exists in all things is issued from the divinity.3 the hermetic writer is certainly here very close in spirit to the syrian monk, and it is no wonder that ficino was impressed by the way hermes trismegistus confirms saint dionysius on no name yet all names. there is a negative theology also in the hebrew cabalistic mysticism, for the ensoph, out of which the ten sephiroth emerge, is the nothing, the unnameable, unknown deus absconditus, and the highest and most remote of the sephiroth, keter or the crown, disappears into the nothing.4 so that here, too, though there are as it were ten names in the sephiroth, the highest is the nothing or the no name. i cannot f

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

with modified mathematical laws. the horizontal axis is the real axis (consisting only of the a values) and the vertical axis is the imaginary axis. so the graph of the number (1+ i) looks like the following: now let us examine the concept of i under various degrees or powers. let i(-1) be our starting supposition. this is created to assuage our conscious mind that even though the square root of negative one does not make sense, we shall assume that there exists something (in this case i) which fills our need. this just coincidentally happens to model reality/space-time. i2= i*i(-1(-1 -1 we have a dual degree here which reflects into the negative real axis, that is, the imaginary i reflected to itself brings forth a negative multiplicative identity. i3 (i2)(i(-1(-1 -i we have a tri-part p

ething (in this case i) which fills our need. this just coincidentally happens to model reality/space-time. i2= i*i(-1(-1 -1 we have a dual degree here which reflects into the negative real axis, that is, the imaginary i reflected to itself brings forth a negative multiplicative identity. i3 (i2)(i(-1(-1 -i we have a tri-part power of the imaginary root resulting in a non-real answer which is the negative of our original supposition. a negative value of i. i4 (i3)(i(-i)(i -i2(-1= 1 this imaginary root to the fourth degree, four worlds (tetragrammaton) manifesting in 1 (the multiplicative identity. the result is real valued. 1*1=1, 1/1=1. when contemplating the i we see that there is obvious a cyclic nature about complex numbers. i= i5= i9= i13= i17 i1+4k (k z) i2= i6= i10= i14= i18 i2+4k (

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a universe permeated by the influence of yog-sothoth. their relationship could be stated as the reconciliation of infinite expansion and infinite contraction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive spirit. subservient to the idiot god is a group referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawling chaos, who mediates between the old ones and their human followers. his avatar manifests as a human figure dressed in black

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

especially if the goal is a very problematical one, requiring an outstanding amount of energy. nevertheless, experience shows that it is of prime importance not to bring back the meaning and aim of the sigil into consciousness at any time. we are, after all, dealing with a technique akin to autosuggestion; thus, the rules are the same as with autosuggestions themselves. therefore, you may not use negative formulas such as gthis my wish not to. h because very often the unconscious tends neither to recognize nor understand this gnot, h and you might end up getting the opposite result than that which you originally desired. if you see a sigil every day, perhaps on a wall or engraved on the outer side of a ring, this should only take place unconsciously, just as one austin osman spare and his

lar. specifically mentioning the wi to the unconscious is clearer and easier to understand. feeble phrasings such as gi would like to c, h gi would wish to c h or gi should want to c h lack conviction and should be avoided. in the end, you will always have to learn from your own experiences and find your own optimal formula. we know from various other systems of manipulation of consciousness that negative formulas are usually not properly comprehended by the unconscious. while the unconscious is capable of understanding the metaphorical language (and sigils constructed with the word method are really nothing else) in expressions like geradicate, h gremove h or gavoid, h it does seem to ignore words like gnot, h gnone, h gnever, h etc, for most people. therefore, do not say gthis my wish no

st people. therefore, do not say gthis my wish not to interestingly enough, this does not apply to all areas of practical magic. for example, the difference between talism alismans are for something while amulets are against something. thus, a talisman may be constructed for health; however, an amulet would be constructed against illness. but even with amulets one will usually restrain from using negative formulations (e.g, gprotect me from all illness, h or something similar. further exploration of the word method/ 21 hy and overly specific formulations. later on, when we look at the theories which purport to explain how sigil magic works, we will realize that this mechanism has less to do with negative wording than with the general problem of how to get around the gpsychic censor. h the

r something similar. further exploration of the word method/ 21 hy and overly specific formulations. later on, when we look at the theories which purport to explain how sigil magic works, we will realize that this mechanism has less to do with negative wording than with the general problem of how to get around the gpsychic censor. h the experiences of some magicians who have achieved success with negative formulas have confirmed this point of view. but this is an exception to the rule, and you should try to avoid any risk, especially when starting with your practical work. the question as to whether one should formulate precisely or a bit ghazily h is arguable. in my experience, it is not sensible to dictate overly detailed direc tives to the unconscious. sentences like gthis my wish to me

d in the influenza epidemic that rocked the world after world war i. nominalism, existing only as names. o.t.o (ordo templi orientis; 128/ practical sigil magic be ass ideas known s the thelemic current. numerous groups calling recent years. nown as the ten sephiroth and form a pattern called the tree of life. it is used by magicians for person wicca.an old english word meaning gwise. h origin he negative connotations at many hundreds of years of defamation have placed on the ociated with the knights templar and combined some fringe masonic traditions along with sex magic. aleister crowley became a member and later head of the order. he revamped it to match his magical a themselves o.t.o. have sprung up in ten sephiroth.in cabbalism (and neo-platonism, the universe is seen as being created

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ich we possess in dreamless sleep and which is possessed by the plant. the vital energy which he absorbed into his body was used solely for the purpose of growing, until the time of propagation came, when a new budding body was cast off to grow also. there was no incentive to action, but if there had been, man would have had no mind or will to direct it. for the emancipation of humanity from this negative condition, one-half of the creative force was turned upward under the direction of the angels for the purpose of building a larynx and a brain, that man might learn to create by thought as do the divine hierarchies, and express the creative thought in words. thus man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni-sexual. he can no longer create from himself physically as do the herm

eably. they describe two widely different classes of spiritually gifted people, which the ancient egyptians had marked by placing the uraeus upon the brows of one and at the navels of the other. the latter were mediumistic persons, receiving impressions from spirit controls through the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

y seen how hiram abiff, the widow's son, left his father, the lucifer spirit samael, after the baptism of fire in the molten sea, and how he received the mission to prepare the way for the kingdom among the sons of cain, his brethren, by developing their arts and crafts as temple builders--masons- and teaching them the preparation of the philosopher's stone or molten sea. thus also the physically negative sons of seth must learn to leave their father, jehovah, and naturally the first to take the step must be a great soul. as the superlative skill of the sons of cain was focused in hiram abiff at the time of his baptism of fire, so the sublime spirituality of the sons of seth was centered in jesus at the time of his baptism in the waters of jordan. when he arose from this water he was in th

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

of many organizations and companies "yin and yang are considered to be opposites. yin represents eternity, dark, feminine, left side of the body, etc. yang is its opposite, and represents history, light, masculine, right side of the body, etc [philip g. zimbardo and floyd l. ruch, psychology and life, 1977, ninth edition, p. 317 "yang is male, positive, and represented by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been identified with t religions of confucianism, buddhim, and taoism. in the western world, it has long been adopted into th e symbolism of myth, magic, astrology and witchcraft [claire chambers, the siecus circle: a

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

removal of this garment mysteriously does not disclose what lies behind it, but what lies within ourselves. it is not that we are absorbed by god, but that god is absorbed by us- the ocean of quicksilver merging into the minutest globule of this same metal. this unclothing is accomplished through equilibrium, not of opposite, but of complementary forces. evil is not the opposite of good, but the negative side of a positive-negative existence called life. when the positive equals, or balances, the negative, the result is equilibrium. perfect equilibrium is zero, that is no-thing- bliss. equilibrium equilibrium is the fundamental law, or mystery, of the qabalah; in fact the bulk of the qabalistic doctrines are but a commentary upon it. there is the upper and the lower, the real and the appa

can only emerge by an illumination, a balancing of forces, which will give life and light to a new world order. man is the microcosm, because he cannot truly and meaningly say gi am h without postulating the macrocosm. the one is as much of his nature as the other, because his existence depends on the balance between both as certainly as an electrical current depends on what we call positive and negative waves of electricity or of light. glet there be light h occultly represents the world, not only as a material form, but as a spiritual idea. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 22 chapter ii the cosmogony of the qabalah the primal cause. in its most condensed form the cosmogony of the qabalah may be defined as a process of world emanation from no-thing, through the form of man, back again t

of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is binah, the universal intellect or understanding, also called immah or mother. whilst kether is positive, form (male, binah is negative and plastic, the receiver of form and, therefore, matter (female, because geverything existing can only be the work of the male and female h principles. 9 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 24 plate 2: the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 25 the second emanation from kether is called 'hokmah, wisdom, the word, logos, or son; it is the male principle in activity, for through i

s the male principle in activity, for through it all things are generated. gby means of the thirty-two paths. it gives everything, existing, shape and size. h 10 this sephirah is the spiritus mundi. from 'hokmah is derived the balance of the sephiroth, the next six of which refer to the dimensions of the universe- length, breadth, and depth moving as it were outwardly towards the positive and the negative, the male and the female principles each, therefore, in two directions. together they form the six faces of a perfect cube (the stone of the wise: the tenth sephirah, malkuth, the kingdom or sabbath represents rest, poise, and completion. these first three sephiroth- kether, binah, and 'hokmah (father, mother, and son- the supernal triad- constitute the intelligible or intellectual world

the expression; and kether, binah 'hokmah the impression, so also all the lamps that receive their light from the holy ancient are triadic. 11 the second triad is called the moral or sensuous world; it is the world soul which emanates from the world spirit (spiritus mundi. it consists of the positive or male principle 'hesed, which means grace or mercy, also called gedulah (magnificence; and the negative or female principle pahad (punishment, also called geburah (severity) and din (judgment. these two unite in the sixth sephirah, tiphereth (beauty, the highest manifestation of ethical life- the ideal. the third triad is called the physical or material world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they co

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

dickens, andmighthave expected fame and fortune,butinstead lost in succession her sight and herhusband-whofled to americawithbertha phillips, an erstwhile friend of his wife's, and made a living by lecturing on his brother's works. embittered by this desertion aunt harriet livedwithher mother in bayswater, refusing to meet her elder sister for many years and dominating mrs lovell,whowas 'rather a negative personality, easily influenced, easily over-ridden and anxious probably to have peace at any price in herownhome circle. waite remembered his aunt by her absence:'duringall the years of my childhood she never crossedourthreshold, nor was my mother invited to enter their sacred precincts,(sly,p.41).theyoungest sister,julia, was lesshostile. she had married the 'fine-looking, open-handed, r

waite met him in 1878:i made casual acquaintancewithdrmonck, the notorious cheating medium..i came across [him] keeping a noisome shop on theotherside of a foot-bridge spanning the railway lines at westbourne park. it was shortly after his imprisonment, and he had married a dreadful creature picked up in that neighbourhood and fromwhomhe ultimately fled to america, evadingasbest he could,withsome negative help in my presence, a crowd of the woman's sympathisers.hemust have gone as a steerage passenger,andiheard from him onceafterwardscannouncinghissafe arrival'(sly,pp. 76-7).he was not impressed by monck,whowas for waite 'a feeble and foolish being,whotold me his criminal story and seemedtohavefaith.in hisownsupposed powers. there was talkofshewing me curious things;butit.came to nothing,5

ituals. there was also, of necessity, otherwriting-waitemight live for theorderbuthe had yet to write for the world at large in order to live. his series of works on the secret tradition had continuedwiththebookofceremonialmagic(1911),which waite sub-titled'thesecrettradition ingoetia',it was little more than an expansion of his earlierbookofblackmagicbuthe had felt it necessary to illustrate the negative side of the secret tradition and to warn against the perils of magic once again.thefinal subjects to be approached were rosicrucianism and alchemy; the former was treated exhaustively inthebrotherhoodoftherosycross(1924)-including an accountofthe origins of the golden dawn, completewitha reproduction (upside-down) of one page of the cipher manuscripts-while the latter he dealt with inthes

. waite was far from being a pantheist; he referred scathingly to'thefalseteachingsofpantheistic identity' in his introduction to vaughan'slumfn delumine(1910,p. xxxii).amore accurate assessmentofwaite'sbeliefswas made by ralph shirley; in his editorial fortheoccultreviewof]anuary1914heposedthequestion 'is mr. waite a catholic" and gave this answer:perhaps the question could be answeredbothin the negative and in the affirmative.itmight sum up the position more adequately if i were to say that mr waite would like to be a catholic if the catholic church filled that place in the world which our author would hold to be its true inheritance. an all-embracing church, in short, withfullpontifical authority, is hisideal-achurch which, while it teaches to the people that which they can understand

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

the evidence of those who had already convinced themselves and of those who have a personal object to serve in establishing the20themagical masontruth of any alleged occurrence- such as the death of jesus by crucifixion, the trojan war, or of the striking incident in the conversion of saul of tarsus, or of the former existence of the pharos of alexandria. and, on the other hand, of what value is negative evidence in such a discussion.thefact that the works of josephus have no mention of jesus which is not a forgery, is no proof that a gentle, wise and revered spiritual divine teacher did not preach in the time of the emperor tiberius, in jerusalem; nor is the fact that neither lord bacon, nor frederick the great, nor pope pio nono, nor spinoza, nor huxley, has ever asserted that he has se

easily misled. there are beings about us today- call them soul-less if youwill-whosemoral sense is nonexistent, who do evil by preference, and whose extinction is as much to be desired as was the fate of the medieval witches. an adept of the rosicrucian ideal is the very opposite to theman, miracle, magic69medium. he is living trained vital energy illumined by the spiritual above; the medium is a negative being, the prey of every evil influence, and of anyone with malign passion: he is deceiving and self deceived, the catspaw of every elemental force, and baneful misdirected energy. our existence passes in an atmosphere of material air; matter in the third state. but beyond this, there are other states, even more rare; even science begins to hint at one step beyond the invisible air- the h

l lives to beofhim,and his attributes to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of his essence to be demonstrated, hewasbefore allthatexistsis,before all lives onourplane, or the plane above, or the world ofpurespirits, or the inconceivable existence;butthen he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ainsuph,and in the highest abstraction ain alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was inhim,theknownpre-existed in the unknown ancient of the ancientofdays.butit is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited inthekabalahthati can farther bring to your notice.letusreturntothephilosophic viewofthe attributesofdeity,thekabalah89which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary

monstrated, all existence was inhim,theknownpre-existed in the unknown ancient of the ancientofdays.butit is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited inthekabalahthati can farther bring to your notice.letusreturntothephilosophic viewofthe attributesofdeity,thekabalah89which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is then the passive state of negative existence ain- not active; from this the mind of man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited- undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur- boundless light, universal light-'letthere by light' was formulated, and 'there was light. the passive has just put on activity: the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of

tetrad, is symbolized by yod heh vau heh, the tetragrammaton, the kabalistic jehovah, or yahveh of the exoteric critics, the original of that god, whose grosser reflection as a nation's patron is formulated in the old testament.inform parallel to the theosophic doctrine, we find that the kabalah contemplates a period when pralaya existed, a period of repose and absence of manifestation, when the negative reigned supreme. from passivity there proceeded emanation,104themagical masonand manifested deity arose. from ain-repose, the neg255 ative- proceededainsuph,the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ainsuphaur-boundless light, which coalescing on a point appears as kether, the crown of manifest

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

said to consist in the purging and purifying of malkuth. 6. in the formation of planetary talismans the astrologic position and power of the planets signifying the matter should be considered, well-dignified and aspected for good;ill-theazoth lecture 31m.dignified and aspected for evil. 7.rhain,thenegative,c'j'lorhainsoph,the limitless"'hcjloamsophaur,the limitlesslightare the three veils of the negative existence depending back from kether.8.arikhanpin,that is macroprosopus, or the vast faceor.countenance is a titleofkether.itis connected with the negativethroughantiqyomin,theancientof days, and the vast countenance is conformed into abba the supernal father and aima, the supernal mother. 9.abba, the supernal father, is referred to chokmah;the supernal mother is referred to binah. these

rength (justice at one time)tlfi,19th 9thehermit (prudence)11j120th 10thewheel of fortune.=2j.21st11justice (strength at one time),22nd 12thehanged manr:\723rd 13death1t\24th 14 temperance0t25th 15thedevilv's26th 16thetoweris27th 17thestar-28th 18themooni't(29th 19thesun.,030th 20thelast judgment (angel)c',0,31st 21theuniverserlh32nd first cometh the one numbered 0, the circle of the heavens, the negative; then 1 the circle opened out into a right line, the positive. these two numbers have corrupted egyptian titles attached to them which are to the 0 mat; to the 1pogod:these are"'q.-maut- thepekht- stretch out- extension- the mother-goddess of all extended through the universe 'and above the shouldersofthatgreat goddess isnaturein her vastness exalted' notethatthe last atus is called the '

alf hints of wonderful things, but nothing tangible.theserious student wants more 'than'this.weirdtales and strange experiences maynauseam,butasarule they take one no fartherin the scientific inyestigati?n,'itis,ofcourse,opentoanyol1enowtofry anyoftheoldhave been .preserved, butitis rather like ignorant' experimenting withpoisol:lswithout knowirg their nature or the antidotes. either, theentirely negative, which proves nothing, or thereisconsiderable danger' in illustrationofthis imayperhaps be permitted to record a personalexpenence.\vhen,asahoy,with the rash confidence and inquisitivenessofboyhood,i determined to try a black magicalform1.l1a,out(c)fanold book picked up; heaven only'but which certainly i oughtnotto have had access to .225 1'hedetails of that experimentanditsresult are fre

eastern writings, we find that the mysteries of buddhiare only communicated to pledged chelas under the strictest pledges; the easterns must progess. or become extinct: that has always been the experience of the past.ifthey are to progress, it is the influence of the west that will doitif'proofis wanted of that, look at the way they regardparabrahmitisessentially the same as the hebrew concept of negative existencethree veils of negative existenceofthe.kabalaunthinkable, unapproachable;'betweenparabrahm and humanity there canbeno intercourse whatsoever: the one is totally incompre255 hensibletotheother, therefore prayer is an absurdity. the buddhist says that heinvokes-hishigher self, and he is quite right; that is the highest heknows,andhe is quite right to invoke the highest he can reach

as a hollow sphere, representing dormant put complete vitality;soon as incubation commences there appears a germinal spot, soon separable into .three layers(forwe cannot get away from the mysticthree. and thus the first point in physical life is the establishment of a three in one. the.firstbeginning of differentiation isclearlydual (this comes before the manifestation of life, it is positive and negative, energising and receptive, or whatever you like to call them. no names are precisely accurate, and the appellation male and female sometimes used is open to. serious misconcep255 tion; reallyitis the objective energy which does something, and the subject- matter to which that something is done.themost obvious symbol for the receptive matter is water, whose characteristic, when lying at re

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s and planes. the emanation model is more formal and while it infer the ever changing landscape of spirit it has more clearly delineated worlds, planes and inhabitants. whichever we use, both have certain general motifs which are the basis for the great chain of being. the gnostic handbook page 18 characteristics of the traditional model the first is the point of origin, this is only described in negative terms (by what it is not. the second is considered the upper world, it is sometimes imaged as the world of the gods but in a gnostic system we prefer a more impersonal description. this world includes any number of original principles, it is the higher reaches of plato s world of ideals. in the general gnostic- theosophic tradition it has a triune principle. within the triune principle is

om this world of ideals the lower worlds emanate, resulting in the physical world. platonism, neo platonism and gnosticism argue between themselves in regards to the nature of matter. while all posit a demiurge which created the material dimensions, the nature of this being (from demonic to malefic, bungling to a demi-god) depends on the school and sect. plutarch (45-125ad, for example, posited a negative world soul (demiurge) and hence heralded a reconciliation between platonic and gnostic thought. when the platonic model was combined with pythagorean mathematics a hierarchical structure rethe gnostic handbook page 19 sulted. this early model which spanned the universe from the "all" to matter, was probably the map from which later kabbalah and medieval occult schematics evolved. plontinu

ich is beyond all things. for the gnostic, god simply is. he/she/it is the one source beyond and behind all things, in both the zoroastrian and israelite faiths god is usually simply called lord as this designates a title of respect for a superior. while these definitions are all, in some sense, useful, mystics and gnostics usually go a step further, they define god by what it is not. this use of negative imagery allows the very first principle to be beyond all form, definition and human projections. in many tradition is is achieved by the use of a paradox so we have descriptions such as the unmoved mover, unoriginate originator and so forth. in zen buddhism we have the description of the tao as the tao that can be spoken is not the tao. in gnostic literature we also have some very poetic

families, nations and indeed the world and are passed through the deeper levels of the unconscious we all experience. rumours, tales, urban myths are all memes or thoughtforms, while they may be primarily past via the printed word, internet, media etc, there is a time when they reach a certain saturation point and then become part of the collective unconscious. this is exceptionally dangerous as negative and violent forms can control groups and crowds creating mob violence and aggression. these groups minds are really thoughtforms out of control. if we return to the image of satan for a moment, we may remember that the image of satan in the old testament is primarily that of the tester, the devils advocate rather than one of an evil being. in the new testament, however, things are differe

ing. in the new testament, however, things are different. the term satan is used to describe people (jesus calls peter satan and says get behind me, groups (jesus says the father of the jews is the devil) and is described as plural (legion. if we consider this model carefully we start to realize that the new testament satan is not the tester of the old testament, but is bad mind. that is satan is negative thoughtforms. these forms exist in an individual (peter s weakness) or collectively (the idea of ownership and control which tempted jesus as he looked over the cities all this can be yours. it is legion as there are multitudes of archons both dwelling within our minds and within the collective unconscious. the question of the devil being the father of the jews takes us into the darker re

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

er truth, though the language varies, the essential core memory is the same. on a deeper level we have the kabbalistic interpretation of how evil and matter entered the universe. when the source of all things began to evolve into multiple levels of being, a plateau was reached, at which stage the cosmic light cast a reflection, an opposite. this reflection took on a life of its own and became the negative of the positive form, this reflection became the essence we understand as evil and as a natural expansion of itself, matter was formed. whichever myth or legend we accept (and we could continue with many from other cultures, traditions and scriptures) the essential truth is that the alpha event was one of cosmic error. the line of time, space and matter should not have come into being. it

cycle of suffering, decay and death. now i know that it is said that while nature is cyclic, one thing dies and another is reborn, but that is the point. one thing dies, another is reborn. there is no individual or discrete permanence, all is transition. this is the great truth gautama buddha pronounced 2,500 years ago and it stands the test of time. human life as a whole is sometimes considered negative entropy, but even this is only real, if you consider physical matter as your point of reference. if you take into account violence, standards of living, conditions of the earth and so forth mankind s effect has certainly been one of destruction, not evolution. genes and memes can also come into this argument. our genes program us to reproduce and this has a direct relation to jealousy, vi

ic theurgy page 24 1. the quantity and/or quality of the light source. 2. the quality of the matrix. on a simple level, these straight-forward answers are pregnant with truth. as we shall show later if you vary the quality or quantity of the energy, the spectrum itself suffers. accordingly, since we know that in the lower worlds the spiritual light we receive is actually a mixture of positive and negative forces, then we can understand how our experience of reality is influenced and conditioned through the energy we receive. if we go further and contemplate how the brain/mind complex is programmed with painful memories and neuroses, we can appreciate how energy distributed from the spiritual worlds can be distorted by flaws in the matrix. we can also see how the resulting spectrum (our emo

h. the heat of the sun can bring about the maturing of crops and stimulate life, while at the same time, it can also cause men to die of heat exhaustion and create gnostic theurgy page 42 deserts. the solar logos (to which we will devote a lesson later) is the doorway through which both static and dialectic currents enter our system. accordingly, the earth receives varying amounts of positive and negative energies. in addition to the solar vortex, there are other sources of energy which emanate into our system, however as we wish to keep the model simple, and since their effect is not significant at this point, we will ignore them for the moment. to say the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age

the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age theology of gaia, we can readily appreciate that the earth is a complex living system. in esoteric terminology, the earth is a logos and forms the matrix which receives and relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature, so too is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some traditions sophia herself) which has been locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship the earth is to worship a cage, to be subservient to the earth is to risk annihi

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

the foundation but also the suggestion of a successful application of this grimoire. this book is not meant for the individual to develop profane behavior, antisocial actions nor abhorrent philosophy which may be defined as not-healthy for the self. the essence of this book is exploring the luciferian foundations of human evolution, the next step in our spiritual and philosophical ideologies. any negative behavior or criminal actions (as defined by current society) is considered a deterrent from our individual evolution, thus is not acceptable. magick is the highest art of conscious elevation; it is the specific ascension of the self and an opening forth of higher articulation of self. magick is the arte of the sun, which is fertile and beautiful, the very foundation built in gold brillian

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

or chalk and bordered with the symbols of the zodiac in its appropriate direction. have the lotus wand wrapped immediately following the end of the ceremony in white silk or linen. 5 step 1 begin in the east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east saying "i purify thee with water" and facing west and doing the same. then you take the incenser and perform the same procedure with o. another method may be done by purifying each element

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

it is written "i indeed baptize you with n, but one shall come after me who shall baptize ye with the holy ghost and with o" this completes the names and titles of the officers of a temple, and they are seven in number and may all be taken by a frater or soror. as they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natural offices for fraters, while hegemon, stolistes and dadouchos are more natural for sorors, but the office itself carries no implication of sex and sometimes the psychic balance of a ceremony may be better maintained when a frater is hegemon and a soror is hierophant. the hierophant must be of the

nificance implies, by various qabalistic methods of analysis, as well as by a certain reading of the coptic and egyptian hieroglyphics, light in extension, or may light be extended in abundance upon you. konx om pax is the greek corrupted pronunciation of this, put here to link it with its rightful origin. the grade of neophyte has o or the circle for its number, as if hiding all things under the negative symbol. this is placed within a circle and a square connected by equal lines, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the secret formulae. 20 the egyptian god-forms of the neophyte grade the stations of the god-forms used in our symbolism come under two headings: 1. visible stations 2. invisible statio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

or mother. then comes the breaking forth of the light. over twklm as guardians are wrffm and wpldns as the two pillars, and nephesch ha-messiah, the animal soul of messiah, the shekinah or presence between the kerubim. the particular exordium the bornless ones of time referred to are those corruscations of the divine light which are above rtk of twlyxa. in such supernal realms, the [ws ya, though negative to us, is there intensely positive. thence came forth the gods, the voice, the aeons, and the name. the egyptian gods are generally most differentiated by their crowns: amen-ra, by the high feathers, mo-ooth (maut) has the same headdress as horus. she corresponds to \yhla amya. the high hermes-tho-oth has the same headdress as amoun kneph, the sacred spirit. remember that tho-oth, truth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

ore profound effect and can be more quieting. it can also be used to restore vigor, vitality, and health to the person you are doing it for. also, because of its calming effect, it is very helpful in the area of mental disturbances and mental problems. it is a protection against psychic invasion from the thoughts of others. the rose cross is protection against disturbed psychic conditions such as negative thoughts charged with fear or terrible things that may have happened, such as when somebody has been extremely sick or has died. let us keep in mind that the order does not deny such things as psychic vampires, intentional or unintentional. most of us know people who are well meaning and perhaps not intentionally negative, but when you are around them you find that your energy is just dep

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

the cattle of divine things. i have not repulsed god in his manifestations. i, even i, am pure; times four. let not evil be done unto me in this land, in the hall of the double maat, because i know the names of these gods who are in it, the followers of the great god" all vibrate several times "ankh ptah sekher osiris" step 19 after, strengthening the osirian god form, after having confessed the negative confession and been found perfect before the forty-two assessors and the judgment of thoth in the hall of maat, stand again in the sign of osiris risen and say "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

tagram is called the signet star of the microcosm. it is a good and holy symbol. it is a positive symbol that represents man with his arms and legs extended, adoring the lord of the universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head or a demon's head. this is a representation of the abasement of reason and the loss of reason beneath the blind force of matter. notice that we didn't say beneath the blind force of. it is beneath the blind force of gross matter. the inverted pentagram is also a representation of the elevation or adoration of anarchy above order

ersal of the rays of the elements in their dual aspects. remember that there is a dual aspect to everything under the leadership and presidency of the eight letters of the name. the octangle, when it is reflected from each third point, yields eight triangles. these eight triangles become representative of the triad operating within each element in its dual form. thus, we have the positive and the negative under the power of the third aspect of the triad which becomes ynda hwhy, but is written as if it is bound together as yahdnhy if we take the octagram and reflect it from every fourth point, we have the star of b, and this certainly is akin to the nature of b. it is a further potent symbol representing the binding together of concentrated positive and negative forces of nature and of the

the dispersal of the rays of the ten sephiroth. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty-six. the decagram reflected from every third point is especially in harmony with twklm. this shows the triad operating through the angle of two pentagons with a circle. it also alludes to the three alchemical principles, plus, plus the four elements in their positive and negative form, all under the presidency of the ten sephiroth. the decagram, reflected from the fifth point, is composed of two pentagrams within a circle. it alludes to the operation of the duplicated h of the tetragrammaton. it also refers to the concentration of positive and negative forces of and of the four elements under the presidency of hnyb, the convolution and revolution of forces under a

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

an the same thing. the sanskrit root words maha( great) and atman( being or soul) and the german uber( over or super) and mensch( man or human) both carry the sense of more highly evolved human being. seen in this light, it can be better understood how mahatma ghandi and the theosophical master k.h. may fall in the same category. the reader may wish to compare possible masters of the positive and negative type by trying their hands at timothy leary s computer game mind mirror. try hitler and christ for starters. in all cases, i advise one to check sources. some of the interconnections are startling; ghandi and the theosophical society, the rite of memphis and mizraim, the radical carbonari, the socialist labor party all interconnect without the least linkage to conspiracy theo- ries, and e

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

he common hebrew word for nothing (ayn) was in fact a question in itself, deriving from two little words: eh na meaning: what now? or where from here? it really meant that nothing was known beyond that point. that produced another notion of formlessness, and so the word sof- limits- got added. ayn sof. since god s creation was first supposed to be light which was yet unmanifested as anything, the negative state of ayn sof aur, or unknown and limitless light (aur means light in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or s

them a third concept of a 2 sphere arose which they named binah- understanding. a reflective, instinctive sort of awareness. now they had three types of consciousness to consider. these were: 1. consciousness itself, 2. a masculine outgoing consciousness, 3. a receptive feminine consciousness. this seemed to be the process-principles of creation. the right-left-centre, yes-no and maybe, positive-negative and neutral combination that everything appears to consist of. combining the lot, the kabbalists pushed them a stage further and saw another positive state of generous outpouring they called chesed, or mercy-benevolence. realising that a countercurb had to be applied as a control to make any energy effective, they again combined all the previous spheres, and conceived a fifth state or sph

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

on. ojiyr, mhg. ungehiure, our ungelieuer' es ist ungeheuer^ there's something wrong. but both words go further, god is called hiuri, the devil unhiuri; ungelieuer is monstrum, portentum in general. the gothic form would be iduris, which seems nearly allied to haiiri (pruna, ember, on. hyr ignis, and is therefore the shining, the bright; if an ohg. gloss in graff 4, 1014 be correct, even the non-negative hiuri may signify dirus, viz. fiery in a bad sense, such as we shall find presently in connexion with ignes fatui. much the same in meaning with hiuri and unhiuri are iwldo and unholdo (pp. 266. 456, though these are applied more to spirits and daemons than to human souls; yet notker renders 'manes' by unholdon, so that holdo and unholdo also appear synonymous here. the ohg. hispanst fem

ond of female deities and elves: even the goth, vaihts (genius) is feminine (p. 439. divine mothers, bright benignant dames, norns, valkyrs, woodwives, water-maidens, formed a main part of the religion: only kobolds and home-sprites are exclusively male; the very giantesses are often lovely in mien and manners, and the world of the dead is ruled by a goddess. following this general tendency, as a negative must run on the lines of the positive, it was teutonic to the core for ulphilas to translate saifmoviov by unlndjjo, and not to form a neutei, which would have been just as easy. to the converted goths this feminine unholda fills the place of what their fathers had believed in as holda. it is no slight confirmation of the diabolic nature of grendel in beowulf, that he has a mother at his

mself, only the more sportful mischief of these sprites becomes grim earnest when applied to him. like the alp, the devil or villant is said to ride men, p. 461: in a poem of heinr. von miiglein (mus. 2, 196) god destines him to ride a wicked woman' over hill and dale' it is a remarkable thing, that the notions of wind, wight, thing, and no less those of devil and valant, are used to strengthen a negative, gramm. 3, 734-6 (see suppl! now, as the word tropf (drop, ibid, 730) was used in the same sense, it explains how the expressions 'armer tropf (poor wretch, fool, arraer tvicjit, armer tevfel' all came to have one meaning. we either attribute to spirits and the devil the swiftness of wind, of the wild host rushing in storm, or ave imagine the wind itself a spirit and devil (p. 999; hence

of the ancients" if, without man^s active participation, some startling sign be vouchsafed him by a higher power, he proo- uosticates from it good hap or ill. if the sign did not arise of itself, if he elicits it by his own contrivance, then there is positive superstition. naturally christianity succeeded better in combating the positive superstition that was mixed up with heathen rites, than the negative and involuntary, which swayed the mind of man as the fear of ghosts does. 1 also swed. skrok, skr&k, superstitio; the on. skrok, figmentum. ohg. gameitheit superstitio, vauitas, graff 2, 702. lu mod. germ. i tiud zipjel-ijlauhe, bchmid's schwab, id. 547. lett, hlehnu tizziba, faith iu idle things (blehnas- divine omnipotence produces miracles (p. 1031, a chance phenomenon mere presages, o

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

acquainted in a higher degree than men with the hidden virtues of stones and herbs, they yet invoke human aid for their sick and their women in labour (pp. 457. 492, they borrow men s vessels for baking and brewing (p. 454 n, they even celebrate their weddings and hightides in the halls of men. hence too their doubting whether they can be partakers of salvation, and their unconcealed grief when a negative answer is given. 1 bruder rausch (friar rush) a veritable goblin, is without hesitation [described as being] despatched from hell among the monks; his name is to be derived from russ= fuligo (as kohlrausch was formerly spelt kolruss. chapter xviii. giants. the relation in which giants stand to dwarfs and men has been touched upon in p. 449. by so much of bodily size and strength as man su

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

; for every piece of steel or other mineral having magnetic qualities must have two poles or points of distinct polarity.the north pole and the south pole, marked n and s on the chart. when the two poles come within a certain distance of each other, a magnetic effect is made manifest. this is because each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism radiates, and around the south pole is a field or space in which positive magnetism radiates. we cannot see this magnetic radiation.any more than we can see any form of electrical energy; but we can demonstrate it. by holding one end or pole of the magnet under a piece of paper

poles. this magnetic field and stressed condition is used in many wonderful electrical inventions, and the same principle in nature is responsible for many startling, natural phenomena. even in the most minute forms of cell life in animal bodies, the principles of magnetism are responsible for the continuance and reproduction of life. illustration no. 4 shows the stressed field between the north (negative) and south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this field and the more powerful the force. if two north or two south poles are brought together or near each other, their lines of magnetism repulse each other

f the pipe may be of different polarities. this is indicated by illustration no. 8. bear in mind that when we speak of polarities in our lessons we are referring to the magnetic polarities, such as are shown in these illustrations. all living, vital bodies, whether mineral, plant, or animal, have magnetic polarities, and all such living things are therefore magnets, with both positive (south) and negative (north) poles or polarities; but in one sense or another each of these has one of the polarities predominating through greater strength. thus we speak of a body being of a positive polarity or negative polarity, referring to the predominating magnetism of its two poles [82] chart 1 [83] sixth temple degree references explanation of chart 1 digestion and nutrition the chart shown herewith

cate where the liver should be located if we were going to be partly correct as far as the diagram is concerned. however, this mechanical drawing will serve a better purpose than any anatomical drawing you may find in any book. it is well for our members to understand the mechanical process of eating and digesting food. we must keep in mind that food, whether in liquid or solid form, supplies the negative elements for the human body, just as breathing supplies the positive elements. when the positive elements in the breath of life come in contact with the negative elements of the physical body, there is a unit formed of the negative and positive polarities that constitutes life through the chemical action as well as the psychic action. this diagram and chart will help you to understand how

an body, just as breathing supplies the positive elements. when the positive elements in the breath of life come in contact with the negative elements of the physical body, there is a unit formed of the negative and positive polarities that constitutes life through the chemical action as well as the psychic action. this diagram and chart will help you to understand how the food is turned into the negative elements which release their negative electricity, or power, and thereby form one-half of the necessary vitality for life. food.as well as liquid.is taken into the mouth where, while being crushed, masticated, and reduced to particles.as in a crushing device at the bottom of a grinder.a certain amount of saliva mixes with it to prepare it for digestion. it passes through the pharynx in sw

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

,w.e.ijuly 1872 dear bro. irwin, i have been having my rooms painted and papered and my landlady has seized the opportunity to alter my bed due east&west because 'it spoils the look of the room' but on my return from alnwick i shall shock her desires by altering it back again.itis best for all persons to sleep with their heads as near due north as possible--but with very electric persons, whether negative or positive, it is of the utmost consequence and i speedily felt the difference by waking heavy&giddy&restless-foraltho' i only get 5 hours sleep i have a very sound doze&could get up quiterefreshed-butyour case is unfortunately very different&you must not lose the slightest chance of alteration.itis also a most excellent plan to have the bedstead resting on 4 pieces of glass like pianost

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

destinations were based on earlier prototypes, but there was a new emphasis on judging the past life of the deceased. this is seen most clearly in spell 125, the formula for descending to the great hall of the double maat. before the throne of osiris, the deceased had to face a jury of gods and goddesses and declare himself or herself innocent of forty-two specific sins. most of the sins in this negative confession are offenses introduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed against the feather of truth by horus and anubis; the result is recorded by thoth and announced to the ammut monster, the four sons of horus, and osiris (gift of mar

ef, the first primeval god who gave birth to the primeval gods. 2 the serpent may have been considered an appropriate form for the spirit of the creator because of its undivided body or because it periodically renewed itself by shedding its skin. when creator gods such as amun or atum are spoken of as serpents, they usually represent the positive aspect of chaos as an energy force, but they had a negative counterpart in the great serpent apophis. apophis represented the destructive aspect of chaos that constantly tried to overwhelm all individual beings and reduce everything back to its primeval state of oneness. so, even before creation began, the world contained the elements of its own destruction. 58 handbook of egyptian mythology emergence of the creator summary: the creator attains co

pyrus cairo 58032, is translated in john l. foster, hymns, prayers, and songs: an anthology of ancient egyptian lyric poetry, ed. susan tower hollis (atlanta, ga, 1995, iv.32. 17. richard b. parkinson s translation of a passage from the teaching for king merikare, in parkinson, the tale of sinuhe and other ancient egyptian poems, 1940 1640 bc (oxford, 1997, 226. 18. it has been suggested that the negative attitude toward women displayed in this story was part of an adverse reaction to the reigns of several powerful queens. see l. h. lesko, three late egyptian stories reconsidered in egyptological studies in honor of richard a. parker (hanover, nh, 1986, 98 103. 19. the language used in this text suggests that it may have been based on a middle kingdom original. the words of the spell were

ge crocodile but was usually shown as a giant snake. every night apophis attacked the boat of the sun god as it passed through the underworld. he was beaten back and slaughtered, but however many times he was killed he always came back to life again. in egyptian myth, snakes can be divine protectors or symbols of renewal, but the apophis snake seems to be an entirely destructive force. he was the negative counterpart of the snake form of the creator god. apophis was first mentioned in the twenty-first century bce. a much later creation myth explained that apophis sprang from the saliva of the goddess neith when she was still in the primeval waters. her spit became a snake 120 yards long. he 106 handbook of egyptian mythology was the great rebel, the evil one who led the forces of chaos aga

wore the double crown of upper and lower egypt to indicate his position as king of the gods. within the daily solar cycle, atum was the setting sun who becomes old every evening. at the beginning and end of each of the great cycles of existence, atum took form in the primeval waters as a snake or an eel. atum and the apophis serpent have been interpreted by some egyptologists as the positive and negative forces within chaos. the name atum comes from a word meaning completeness or totality. the potential for all life was contained within atum. when the primeval mound came into existence, atum had a place to begin creation. he conceived and gave birth to the first two-gendered deities. as the father and mother of the gods, atum was the ultimate divine and royal ancestor. in the act of creat

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

consult. to form opinions true and false, to be in a state of joy, sorrow, confidence, fear, hate, love, together with all such primary movements as are allied to these being a goddess herself, she ever takes as an ally nous, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but when with annoia-not nous-it works out everything the contrary. in this language, as in the buddhist texts, the negative is treated as essential existence. annihilation comes under a similar exegesis. the positive state is essential being, but no manifestation as such. when the spirit, in buddhist parlance, enters nirvana, it loses objective existence, but retains subjective being. to objective minds this is becoming absolute "nothing; to subjective, no-thing, nothing to be displayed to sense. thus, their n

to do then? a. his duty; that which his conscience and higher nature suggests to him; but only after mature deliberation. justice consists in doing no injury to any living being; but justice commands us also never to allow injury to be done to the many, or even to one innocent person, by allowing the guilty one to go unchecked. page 116 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what are the other negative clauses? a. no theosophist ought to be contented with an idle or frivolous life, doing no real good to himself and still less to others. he should work for the benefit of the few who need his help if he is unable to toil for humanity, and thus work for the advancement of the theosophical cause. q. this demands an exceptional nature, and would come rather hard upon some persons. a. then th

phy? a. it is indeed. no fellow has a right to remain idle, on the excuse that he knows too little to teach. for he may always be sure that he will find others who know still less than himself. and also it is not until a man begins to try to teach others, that he discovers his own ignorance and tries to remove it. but this is a minor clause. q. what do you consider, then, to be the chief of these negative theosophical duties? a. to be ever prepared to recognize and confess one's faults. to rather sin through exaggerated praise than through too little appreciation of one's neighbor's efforts. never to backbite or slander another person. always to say openly and direct to his face anything you have against him. never to make yourself the echo of anything you may hear against another, nor har

w york -ooo- the legal status of the theosophical society the following official report, on which was granted a decree of incorporation to the st. louis theosophical society, is an important document, as putting on record the view taken of the theosophical society-after a careful examination of witnesses on oath-by an american court of law. 1. the petitioner is not a religious body. i report this negative finding for the reason that the word theosophical contained in petitioners' name conveys a possible religious implication. the statutory phrase "society formed for religious purposes" applies, i suppose, only to an organization formed in part for worship, worship being an individual act involving adoration and perhaps emotional power, both being of necessity individual acts, or else to an

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

satisfied to follow the maps of abra-melin or crowley, this is not the case for me. this work began fairly innocuously, with the compilation of a .black book- a dissection of self, in terms of habits, shortcomings, faults, hopes, ideals, all that i was, that i wished to be, or rejected. likes, dislikes, attractions and revulsions. then on to self-portraits; written in the third person- positive, negative, neutral portrayals, a curriculum vitae, an obituary. to this was added a .book of blunders- every mistake or embarrassing moment that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters which brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, and the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a deliberate attempt at psy

his fictional events with floods, earthquakes, and other such occurrence)s. to me, this stresses further the validity of lovecraft.s dream-inspired fiction as a valid source of magical ideas. the guidelines to evoking yog-sothoth appear, at least as far as the dunwich horror sets them forth, to be quite clear and operationally valid. investigation of the entity has (in my view) suffered from the negative connotations of association with choronzon as an entity of dispersal, or .negative. chaos. the emerging science of chaos dynamics can perhaps afford us a more positive viewpoint, and the link between mythos entities and the mandelbrot set has already been noted by eod initiates. from the foregoing, i would suggest that yog-sothoth is quite possible a kind of .guide. entity that appears in

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

then, is not a system- it utilises systems and encourages adherents to devise their own, giving magic a truly postmodernist flavour. needless to say, chaos magic began to acquire a sinister reputation. this was due to three factors; firstly that its pick n mix/d.i.y approach to magic was frowned upon by the traditionalist schools, secondly that many people associated chaos with anarchy and other negative associations, and thirdly that some chaos magic publications were hyped as being blasphemous, sinister, and dangerous in a way that they were not, which proved all the same to be an attractive glamour for those who required such a boost to the ego. 11 oven-ready chaos the mid-eighties gave rise to a second wave of the chaos current. 1985 saw the publication of the cardinal rites of chaos

traditional systems of goetic magic, merely to say that they are not for me. this work began fairly innocuously, with the compilation of a black book- a dissection of self- in terms of habits, shortcomings, faults, hopes, ideals, all that i was, that i wished to be, or rejected. likes, dislikes, attractions and revulsions. then on to self-portraits- written in the third person- positive, neutral, negative portrayals. a cv; an obituary. to this was added a book of blunders- every mistake or embarrasing memory that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters that brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, then the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a 56 phil hine deliberate attempt at psychic surgery

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

end of ladbroke grove. the house belonged to bertram keightley, a well-to-do young theosophical neophyte. the letters 23 psychology ofbotany (1906, describes his arcane preoccupations. this unreadable but nevertheless fascinating book claimed to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [

or the l[apis] p[hilosophorum] he was for the medicine, and probably did not care to go further. neither should i, if i could only make the elixir. the furnace you saw here is only of use for one thing. nothing has given me more vexation and annoyance than that furnace. i have made another since you were here, which you 60 thealchemist of the golden dawn may not do you a positive good, but even a negative good is of advantage as a mental discipline. ripley's being written, during monkish times, as, like so many others, never intended to be understood by any but initiates, and was a kind of advertisement that those who saw his ms, preceiving their utter inability to understand it, might apply to the monasteries for initiation. at the same time, the whole of alchemy is there. the same remark

me. i had just time to go to the brit. mus. rusenstein is there, but only in german, so that is of no use to me. i copied a process out ofjo. joachim becher from his "experimentum chymicum novum. my cold got worse and has been very troublesome. in haste. chacombe vicarage 28 december 1892 by this post i return your boerhaave's chemistry or rather harris'[s. what there is in boerhaave is a kind of negative testimony. although so able a chemist in the ordinary sense, he had not the occult perception in his karma, and so opposes alchemy, merely because he was unable to attain to it. something beyond ordinary intelligence and skill is required to achieve success in that, and above all things- silence. at p. 9 of harris, there is a good description of the process of making sublimate, which migh

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

t. the reception of his request seems to have varied; but he must, at the very least, have received more responses than any ordinary man could have handled without a secretary. this original correspondence was not preserved, but his notes formed a thorough and really significant digest. average people in society and business- new england's traditional "salt of the earth- gave an almost completely negative result, though scattered cases of uneasy but formless nocturnal impressions appear here and there, always between march 23 and and april 2- the period of young wilcox's delirium. scientific men were little more affected, though four cases of vague description suggest fugitive glimpses of strange landscapes, and in one case there is mentioned a dread of something abnormal. it was from the

iagrams and formulae were copied with feverish haste and in bewildering abundance. of scepticism there was none. all three had seen the body of wilbur whateley as it lay on the floor in a room of that very building, and after that not one of them could feel even slightly inclined to treat the diary as a madman's raving. opinions were divided as to notifying the massachusetts state police, and the negative finally won. there were things involved which simply could not be believed by those who had not seen a sample, as indeed was made clear during certain subsequent investigations. late at night the conference disbanded without having developed a definite plan, but all day sunday armitage was busy comparing formulae and mixing chemicals obtained from the college laboratory. the more he refle

ds of infinite antiquity. the condition and scattering of the blocks told mutely of vertiginous cycles of time and geologic upheavals of cosmic savagery. we had an a roplane with us, and my son wingate would often go up to different heights and scan the sand-and-rock waste for signs of dim, large-scale outlines- either differences of level or trails of scattered blocks. his results were virtually negative; for whenever he would one day think he had glimpsed some significant trend, he would on his next trip find the impression replaced by another equally insubstantial- a result of the shifting, wind-blown sand. one or two of these ephemeral suggestions, though, affected me queerly and disagreeably. they seemed, after a fashion, to dovetail horribly with something i had dreamed or read, but

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

d relate if fully restored to life. but my wonder was not overwhelming, since for the most part i shared the materialism of my friend. he was calmer than i as he forced a large quantity of his fluid into a vein of the body s arm, immediately binding the incision securely. the waiting was gruesome, but west never faltered. every now and then he applied his stethoscope to the specimen, and bore the negative results philosophically. after about three-quarters of an hour without the least sign of life he disappointedly pronounced the solution inadequate, but determined to make the most of his opportunity and try one change in the formula before disposing of his ghastly prize. we had that afternoon dug a grave in the cellar, and would have to fill it by dawn- for although we had fixed a lock on

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

the reception of his request seems to have been varied; but he must at the very least, have received more responses than any ordinary man could have handled without a secretary. this original correspondence was not preserved but his notes formed a thorough and really significant digest. average people in society and business- new england's traditional 'salt of the earth- gave an almost completely negative result, though scattered cases of uneasy but formless nocturnal impressions appear here and there, always between 23 march and 2 april- the period of young wilcox's delirium. scientific men were little more affected, though four cases of vague description suggest fugitive glimpses of strange landscapes, and in one case there is mentioned a dread of something abnormal. it was from the arti

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ce of power far greater than the conscious mind. the power of positive thinking is one thing, but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconscious is going to trip you up. you can't sustain a positive thought without thinking something negative is going to happen. what you must do is perform a certain ritual that reinforces the positive thought when it starts to slip. that's witchcraft. that's when you start using objects to do the work of your mind. an object that has no connection with your purpose, but in which you believe, can be used. for example, if you believe in a certain cup, and if you put it beside the phone with the

eve that's the point. i think the interesting point is that right now you are not speaking, and i think that "right now" has been like many other times when you haven't been speaking. you want to avoid facing life. i think the first step between you is not to look to who's wrong in the situation but how you are going to operate as a team. how are you to operate effectively? i don't believe in the negative approach. you spend tremendous energy bickering back and forth after what's already happened, what's already been said, and who is at fault. all of that energy should be converted into a dynamic situation, to make tomorrow happen. there is a tremendous dissipation that takes place in wallowing in misery. i don't know what the problem is, but i think you could spruce up your relationship b

INFERNAL UNION

ed upon in sexual union. leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

hey have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card interpretation of the symbolism below you will find the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms expressed in a symbolic manner. the female on the left side and the male on the right side are the plus (positive) and the minus (negative) in every human being. in their middle is seen a hermaphrodite, a creature personifying the male and female combined in one as the sign of concinnity between the male and female principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore red, the region of the gen

the quintessence of the whole hermetic science. on the right side in the background there is the sun, yellow like gold and on the left side we see the moon, silvery-white, expressing plus and minus in the macro- and microcosm, the electrical and magnetical fluids. above the lotus flower, creation has been symbolized by a ball, in the interior of which are represented the procreative positive and negative forces which stand for the creating act of the universe. the eternal, the infinite, the boundless, and the uncreated have been expressed symbolically by the word aum and the dark purple to black color. initiation i theory the great secret of the tetragrammaton or the quabbalistical yod-he-vau-he device: that which is above is also that which is below (hermes trismegistus) 1. about the ele

. the basic qualities of the fiery principle are heat and expansion. in the beginning of all things created therefore must have been fire and light, and in the bible we read: fiat lux there shall be light. the origin of the light, of course, is to be sought in the fire. each element and therefore that of fire, too, has two polarities, i.e, the active and the passive one, which means positive) and negative. plus will always signify the constructive, the creative, the productive sources whereas minus stands for all that is destructive or dissecting. there are always two basic qualities, which must be clearly distinguished in each element. religions have always imputed the good to the active and the evil to the passive side. but fundamentally spoken, there are no such things as good or bad; t

e positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, the etheric principle. but in comparison with fire, it has quite contrasting qualities. these basic qualities are coldness and shrinkage. the point in question are also two poles, the active one being constructive, life-giving, nourishing and protective, whereas the negative pole, similar to the one of fire, is destructive, dissecting, fermenting, and dividing. as this element owns the basic quality of shrinking and contraction, it has produced the magnetic fluid. fire as well as water are operating in all regions. according to the rules of creation, the fiery principle would not be able to exist all by itself if it did not conceal inside as opposite pole the

ments of fire and water the whole created life has become motion. in its mediatorship the principle of air has assumed the quality of warmth from the fire and that of humidity from the water. without these two qualities any life would be inconceivable. these two qualities will also grant two polarities to the airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in the negative aspect the destructive polarity. in addition to that let me say that the mentioned elements are not t be regarded as ordinary fire, water and air which would solely represent aspects of the grossly material plane but in this case universal qualities of all elements are concerned. 5. the principle of earth it has been said of the principle of air that it does not represent an element prope

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

of the ignorant and credulous multitude. witchcraft never flourished to any great extent in ireland, nor did anything ever occur which was worthy of the name of persecution-except perhaps as a sequel to the kyteler case, and the details of which we fear will never be recovered. the first part of this statement must be taken generally and not pressed too closely, as it is based almost entirely on negative evidence, i.e. the absence of information on the subject. england has a lengthy list of books and pamphlets, while scotland's share in the business may be learnt from the fine series of criminal trials edited by pitcairn in. the miscellanies of the abbotsford club, not to speak of other works; notwithstanding these, many cases in both england and scotland must have been unrecorded. irelan

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

on. a dying pet, a dying father, a dying marriage, a dying life. although it all sounded difficult there was so much to be thankful for, for i was witnessing a feast of change, of human emotion and control, and assessment and recognition, and questioning and just dealing with it all. at least i had a ton of tools to work with, tools that i could utilize to tune myself through it all with minimal negative side affects. tools that i would like to share in this book. things like too much melancholy is never good for the soul and fear in particular, of change or of the unknown. puts our energy fields into a classic beta cycle of static that is almost like a burning at the stake, those times of crucifixion by fire that our fanaticism created in the time of less enlightened past, a darker cycle

the benefits of being in the theta. delta wave. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 35 diagram 2: blocking our nourishment due to our field signals. whatever we store, we radiate out into the surrounding fields which then (as energy expands and contracts, attracts like frequencies and comes back to its source of origin. us. toxic thinking criticism, seeing the negative in all, fear, judgment of self and others pride. stored in and pulsing out from our knees anger. stored in and pulsing out from our liver sadness. stored in and pulsing out from our lungs then, via bio-feedback looping, magnetizing the sadness of the outer fields back to us broken heart, feeling isolated, abandoned, forsaken etc. worry. stored and pulsing out signals from our spleen sexua

mber of authors. the 6 healing sounds of the tao have been developed to release the denser frequency emotions that we often store in our organs. the nourishing frequency of the food of gods is held in every cell and every atom, however if our cells are filled with toxicity from the swallowing and storing of unresolved emotions, or from chemical toxicity from poor dietary choices, or from too much negative and judgmental thinking, then the subtle frequency of the divine nutrition channel can be literally swamped and overwhelmed by these more dense and coarser energies. successful nourishment depends on clean cells and organs. as like attracts like via the universal law of resonance, the purer the frequency of each cell, the purer the energy field that each cell can attract hold and radiate

. the divine nutrition channel of the food of gods is a channel that is incorruptible with a limitless supply of power, exactly like a pure cosmic computer type god. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 55 many people in the west. due to lack of awareness of their mind/body connection, limiting repetitive self talk patterns, self judgments, judgments of others, negative thinking etc. have created confusion in the cells of their body, whose natural programming codes were originally imprinted to operate without limit. we have been running with so many limiting beliefs for so long, which we have rarely challenged, so that our physical, emotional and mental bio-system has reprogrammed itself into the game of atrophy and decay. as such, one of the most powerf

se and grace and to keep you in balance with our fields. remember our dow is an all powerful, all knowing master computer controller of our system if we allow it to be. this is a powerful program for those divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 56 who a) trust in dow power and b) understand multi-dimensional realities and c) have spent time processing limiting or negative cellular memory. perfect weight: this means i surrender my weight to my divine self and ask it to make me the perfect weight that i need to be. strangely enough when said with sincerity and conviction of this, people have actually put weight on without taking any food. perfect image: this means that i surrender my image to my divine self and give it permission to radiate through me its pe

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

owards fame, because they abnegate and disdain it. if they become famous, it is in spite of themselves: they seek no honours, because there can be no gratification in honours to such people. their greatest wish is to steal unnoticed and unchallenged through the world, and to amuse themselves with the world because they are in it, and because they find it about them. thus, towards mankind they are negative; towards everything else, positive; selfcontained, self-illuminated, self-everything; but always prepared (nay, enjoined) to do good, wherever possible or safe. to this immeasurable exaltation of themselves, what standard of measure, or what appreciation, can you apply? ordinary estimates fail in the idea of it. either the state of these occult philosophers is the height of sublimity, or

as real facts in the world, so unreal even are true, positive circumstances, that we only believe them by the same means that we believe dreams that is, by intuition. there is no fact, so to say. startling as it may appear, i appeal to the consciousness of those who have witnessed death whether the death itself did not seem unreal, and whether it did not remain without belief as a fact until the negative that is, the dead man is not here affirmed it, not through present persuasions, but through unreal incidents, post-dating reappearance. as to the belief in miracles, hume asserts that the christian religion cannot be believed by any reasonable person without a miracle. mere reason, he assures us, is insufficient to convince us of its veracity; and whoever is bhuddistic, or boodistic, maya

beginning of all things. king arthur s round table displays the crucified rose in its centre. in the tables* alternating with tying-knots, of the order of the garter, which most noble order was originally dedicated, be it remembered, to the blessed lady, or to the virgin mary, the microcosmical, miniture king arthur s round table becomes the individual female discus, or organ, waxing and waning, negative or in flower, positive or natural, alternately red and white, as in the rose of the world: rosamond, rosa mundi. and where we will adduce, as our justification for this new reading of the origin of the order of the garter, the very motto of the princely order itself: honi soit qui mal y pense! or, yoni soit qui mal y pense* tablier, fr= apron. o fig. 34. 158 the rosicrucians. what this yo

is unheard by man) is necessarily produced in the ceaseless operations of material nature, because nature itself is penitential and but the painful (and musical) expression between two dissonant points. the bhuddist contends that all forms are but the penance of nature. music is life, and life is music. both are pain, although made delightful. phenomena are not real. thus colours to the human are negative as music addressed to the ear, the musical notes negative as colours addressed to the eye, and so on of the other senses, although they are all the same in the imagination, without the sensorium as dreams show. and life and the world, in this view, are all* compte de gabalis: rosicrucian. strange ideas concerning music. 197 imagination: man being made in idea, and only in his own belief

d the visage of charon. this charon may be dis or the severe, or dark, deity. the human head is a magnet, with a natural electric circle, moving in the path of the sun. the sign of this fig. 228. hindoo pagoda at tanjore. ring is serpentine, and is s; each man being considered as far as his head is concerned as magnetic. the positive pole of the magnet is the os frontis, sinciput, os sublime. the negative pole is the occiput. tonsure of the head is considered as a sacred observance. hair (in se) is barbarous, and is the mark and investiture of the beasts. the cabalists abstained from wine and marriage. tonsure means the sun's disc in the east les arabes, dit h rodote, lib. iii, se rasent la tete en rond et autour des tempes, ainsi que se rasait, disent-ils, bacchus (volney, ruines, p. 265

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

cers from outer space but to not be worried because "we too have these ships" oh! brother what a farce! ours will be jet propelled not m propelled. some of my contemporaries have attempted to prove that all of these phenomena are, in some way or other, illusory, and that in any case they do not involve flight, wingless or otherwise, mechanical propulsion or intelligent direction. i consider their negative case unproven because there is an overwhelming mass of authentic evidence (b) which can be cited as (1) direct observation (2) indirect observation, and (3) supporting evidence or indication. there is one sphere of indirect evidence in the form of events of mysterious nature which have never been explained. these things would be easy to explain were we to admit the limitations of our own

omething about spores and mono-cellular organisms, maybe alive, or at least viable. everyone, but those whose weak ego demands that they maintain scientific dignity by making categorical denials with professional aplomb, will concede that this question is debatable, and has been since the findings were first announced. but, debatability is something different from inconceivability, incredibility, negative proof, positive proof, or even smug denial. it is an important point to settle. if settled positively that meteorites do contain fossils, viable spores or dormant protozoa than we have proved that life, or remnants of it, does come from outer space. this is obviously a qualitative decision. it is on the periphery of science, especially astronomy, biology, and geology. it can be an anthrop

, our idea is that the least objectionable explanation for these falls is that they come from intelligently operated space craft, or are in some way formed, guided, or influenced by the operators of such craft. we base this on characteristics of shape, texture, functionality, delimited and localized distribution, timing, repetition, location in places inaccessible to modern man; and on the purely negative deduction that they could not have happened through any commonly accepted chain of casual conditions. such a cause or, such a common denominator does appear to exist in the contemplation of space flight or space navigation, to put it more simply, in space life. this appears to be the least improbable causal factor in sight at this time. also, there appears to be ample observational proof

read the letter of dr. gould, dated june 16th, with much interest. it is quite obvious from the change in the relative declinations of the comet and the bright star of comparison, that the latter could not be a fixed star, and the only feasible conclusion is that it was a companion comet. but that this object had no existence a short time previously to dr. gould's observation is i think, shown by negative evidence in my journal "the horizon being clear before sunrise yesterday morning i rose to observe the comet. the diffused twilight and full moon prevented me seeing any stars near the comet for comparison. there was certainly no star of brighter than seventh magnitude it will be found that (my) observation preceded the first comparison at cordoba by only 1h 29m" i feel confident that, at

bout the same distance and direction from each other as the comet and "object" except for a rather supercilious assumption of dr. gould's incompetence as an observer, tebbutt's suggestion is not without merit. yet there is one rather deplorable flaw in mr. tebbutt's letter; and we quote "but that this object had no existence a short time previously to dr. gould's observation is, i think, shown by negative evidence" this is an unjustified and ill-considered conclusion and statement. true, mr. tebbutt did not see the object, under conditions in which it should have been seen according to his viewpoint. his assumption was, of course, that the object or star was as distant from the earth as the comet, if, in fact, it did exist. therefore, if gould saw it, tebbutt should have seen it. tebbutt d

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ually being shifted into line with your model. this is true whether you study magick or not. for most people, these effects are usually very subtle, and they are probably not aware of them. however, as you work with the occult, the flow of psychic energy and your awareness of it increases. your true will is more likely to be strongly expressed. your luck may be affected (either in a positive or a negative way. remember, our lives tend to follow what we want down deep. that is why a positive outlook is so very beneficial to us. the magical diary sometimes it is helpful to keep a diary of your magical experiments and research. such a diary should include the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 the date, perhaps even some astrological data (or anything else you think m

veral different times throughout the day, expecially when you go to bed. affirmations are subtle and may require a few months to work. use them for changes, not miracles. simple banishing technique visualization is another important method we use to influence the subconscious. a good example of this is the simple banishing technique which follows. banishing is used in magick to 'clear the air' of negative 'vibes' and interference. visualize a strong white light flowing out the top of your head, flowing down around you and covering you. at the same time imagine you are throwing away any 'problem' vibes. maintain the visualization for a half a minute or longer. good way to help you handle your emotions, and to control worry or anger. review questions 1) what is a microcosm? 2) list the four

ot 'real' at all. another word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary household pet such as a dog or cat. yin yang chinese philosophy and acupuncture talk of yin yang. this is the idea of polarity, or opposite pairs, as shown- yin yang= water fire contraction expansion cold hot feminine masculine moon sun negative positive passive active ebb flow wane wax the list could go on. in chinese literature it is quite long. some occultists suggest everything can be similarly arranged into related opposite pairs. simple magick here is a simple magical technique you may wish to try. it is a variation of affirmation, which was discussed in an earlier lesson..to help to you achieve your goal (magical or otherw

kundalini is sometimes experienced as a 'vibration' or buzzing, as light, or as heat. health and diet certainly the way you treat your physical body will affect your mind. in magick you want an alert mind. therefore, your body must be as healthy as you can keep it. take care of your body. exercise regularly. eat a good diet (with vitamin supplements, and do not consume anything which will have a negative effect upon the mind. drugs, smoking, and alcohol should be restricted, or eliminated (the mind can create any condition which a drug can create) a good rule here is moderation in what and how much you consume (most of this stuff is pretty obvious isn't it) you may also want to cut down on sugar and processed foods. many occultists advise dietary changes, expecially the non-eating of meat

rom it directs your attention first one way then another. now, the mind is something like that flashlight in the dark. and by directed attention, you point the mind to one place or another. as with that flashlight beam, you see where the mind is pointed; nothing more. the rest is 'noise. and so we could define mental noise as anything not focused upon. in another way, noise could be considered as negative emotions, attitudes, and thoughts which make it more difficult to direct the attention. your emotions follow your thoughts quite easily. your emotions are not you, but are rather reactions prompted by your model and ego- like a performance or an act, while the real you watches. in a similar way, directing your attention toward a specific emotion will cause you to experience that emotion

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

e initial and final letters of the greek, latin and hebrew alphabets thus; a and z, alpha and tau, alpha andomega. it is used with various meanings by different writers, but generally signifies essence. it is commonly used amongst the writers on alchemy. the following names occur in qabalistic writings: ain nothing- not ain soph without end ain soph aur infinite light these three are the veils of negative existence behind as it where kether. arik anpin- macroprosopus or the vast countenance is one of the titles of kether, yet another of its titles is the ancient of days, aatik yomin. kether or the vast countenance emanates first as abba the supernal father, and aima, the supernal mother. abba is referred to yod of yhvh, and aima is referred to heh of yhvh. elohim is a name given to these t

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

tual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual f the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "pillars of the gods of dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chapter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach eloh

balance of the hall of truth, whereupon anubis again interrogates him concerning the symbolism of the door of the hall, and his answers being found correct, anubis says "pass on, thou knowest it" among other things the initiate states that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flam

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

sizing its insensitivity. dualism: since nature s striking wisdom exceeds by far humankind s ability, it is impossible to predict and design future organisms without feedback. the giver (nature) should also possess intellect, memory, and feelings. indeed, one cannot assert that every level of nature is ruled by mere chance. this theory has led to the conclusion that two forces exist, positive and negative, and that both forces possess intellect and feelings. hence, these forces are capable of endowing everything they create with those faculties. the development of this theory led to the creation of several other theories. polytheism: the analysis of nature s actions and the division of its forces according to their character brought forth religions (such as that of ancient greek) that incl

heritage of close and distant ancestors registered in the offspring s brain. since we automatically inherit the acquired properties of our ancestors, these properties resemble a grain that loses its form in the soil. yet, some of our acquired properties manifest within us in an opposite way. because primary matter manifests in forces without external form, this matter may carry both positive and negative properties. the three other factors influence us as well. the order of causes and their consequences that ensue from one s origin (the 2nd factor) is invariable. a grain decays under the influence of the environment and gradually changes its form until a new grain manifests. in other words, the first factor acquires the form of primary matter; the difference between the previous plant and

ions are transformed under the influence of society. the third factor is based on the influence of the environment. every one of us knows how our tastes and views can sometimes be reversed under the influence of society. nothing like that can occur at the inanimate, vegetative, or animate levels of nature; this can happen only with humans. the fourth factor is the direct and indirect influence of negative external factors (troubles and anxiety) that have nothing to do with the consecutive order of development of the primary matter. all our thoughts and actions depend on these four factors and dictate our entire way of life. just like clay in the hands of the potter, b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 38 we are under the influence of these four factors. we therefore see that ther

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

lly one whole body. the problem is, we human beings are still unaware of it. we must wake up and understand that the problems that cloud our present lives are not coincidental; they cannot be resolved by any means that we know from the past. they will not stop, but will worsen until we change direction and begin to function in accord with the comprehensive law of nature the law of altruism. every negative phenomenon in our lives, from the most specific to the most general, stems from disobeying nature s law. if we jump off a high place and are harmed, we know we acted against the law of gravity. thus, today we must stop and examine ourselves to see where we are not following nature s law. we must find the right way of life. it all depends on our awareness: the better we understand nature s

ready feel there is an unfolding crisis on the global and on the personal levels. as a matter of fact, it encompasses the whole of nature: still, vegetative, animate, and the human society. hence, it is not enough to tend to specific areas; we are required to locate the root of the problems and attend to correcting them. this part of the book will show that there is a single reason behind all the negative phenomena. when we understand that reason, we will be able to provide a single, comprehensive resolution. we will begin with our knowledge of human nature and the nature of the world. if we acquire a better understanding of these, with all their rules and facets, we will 32 from chaos to harmony be able to see where we are erring. thus, we will also be able to first end the predicaments i

daniel kahneman,11 reveals that there is chapter two: the boundaries of joy 43 a huge gap between the ordinary person s assessment of the effect of parameters such as wealth and physical state on one s mood, and their actual impact according to the measurements made in the research. the research measured people s day-to-day mood and found no significant difference between rich and poor. moreover, negative moods (anger and hostility) were more frequent among the rich. one of the explanations for the absence of a stronger link between wealth and day-to-day happiness is that we quickly become accustomed to comfort and our new standard of living, and immediately want more. we can summarize the boundaries of the desire to enjoy in the words of baal hasulam: this world is created with a want and

the still, vegetative, and animate degrees, and in our own bodies, as well. however, in human relations, we are wrong to think that there are no laws. in fact, we cannot understand the laws of a certain degree while we are still within it. we only become aware of these laws when looking from a higher level. this is why we cannot make a clear connection between egoistic behavior toward others and negative phenomena in our lives. correct use of the ego the fact that the ego creates imbalance in nature does not mean that we need to revoke it. we only need to correct how we use it. throughout history, humanity has tried numerous ways to annul the ego or artificially reduce it in order to reach equality, love, and social justice. revolutions and social changes have come and gone, but all have

ic elements. these two contradicting elechapter four: breaching the balance 69 ments altruism and egoism, giving and receiving exist in every matter, creature, phenomenon, and process. on the material level, the emotional level, or any other level, you will always find two forces, not just one. they complement and balance one another, and manifest in a variety of ways: as electrons and protons; a negative charge and a positive charge, rejection and attraction, acid and basic, and hate and love. every element in nature maintains a reciprocal relationship with the system supporting it, and these relationships consist of harmonious giving and receiving. nature aspires to bring us to perfection, to unlimited bliss. hence, nature has instilled in us a desire to enjoy. there is no need to cancel

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

r egoism to keep growing until we realize that we have become separated and hateful to one another. the logic behind the plan is that we must first feel as a single entity, and then become separated into egoistic and detached individuals. only then will we realize that we are completely opposite from the creator, and utterly selfish. moreover, this is the only way for us to realize that egoism is negative, unfulfilling, and ultimately hopeless. as we have said, our egoism separates us from each other kabbalah: then and now 33 and from nature. but to change that, we must first realize that this is the case. this will bring us to want to change, and to independently find a way to transform ourselves into altruists, reconnected with all of humanity and with nature xthe creator. after all, we

pose. but if we look around, we can clearly see that we are not headed for a positive future. we re in a crisis xa big one. even if we haven t been harmed by it, we have no guarantee we will remain unharmed. it appears that there is no area where the crisis has not left its mark, whether in our personal lives, the societies we live in, or in nature. crises in and of themselves are not necessarily negative; they simply indicate that the present state of things has exhausted itself, and that it s time to move on to the next phase. democracy, the industrial revolution, women s liberation, quantum physics, all of these appeared as results of crises in their fields. in fact, everything that exists today is the result of a past crisis. today s crisis is not essentially different from previous on

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ernal and will not disappear from the universe, even upon reaching the ultimate goal. on the other hand, egoism (all the original inborn desires and the essence of a human being) is considered to be merely material because once corrected, it disappears. our essence remains until the end of correction, when only the form is changed. if our desires are corrected and become altruistic, then even our negative inborn qualities will enable us to comprehend the creator. the existence of a spiritual place is not related to any actual space. all those who reach this state after correcting their spiritual qualities can see and perceive the same things. the ladder of the creator has 125 levels. these levels are divided evenly between five spiritual worlds. these worlds are: the world of adam kadmon t

acated as a result of a corrected desire, the light of the creator is revealed, but the creator still continues to operate in a manner concealed from us. after we have corrected and purified our desires (places, vessels, we perceive the process of the revelation of the creator as the appearance of the light. in reality, however, no motion takes place, but rather, as in the process of developing a negative, the light gradually appears in our perception. since we do not perceive the light itself, but only its effect on our vessel, we address the creator by the name associated with his revelation: shechina. however, we can only determine his essence by the sensations and feelings that he invokes in us. for this reason, the revelation of the creator is known as shechina. if the creator conceal

ance to egoism that they have acquired. finally, to those who desire to be righteous, the creator reveals the full magnitude of their egoism. consequently, it appears to them as a high, unsurpassable mountain. thus, as a person progresses, the evil within is revealed more and more, in amounts that are correctable. because of this, if a person suddenly becomes aware of something new within that is negative, this indicates that it is now possible to correct it. rather than falling into despair, one should ask the creator to correct it. for example, when we begin to work on ourselves, we can only feel 10 grams of pleasure from all the pleasures of the world that surrounds us, and we are able to dispense with them. afterwards, the creator gives us a taste for 15 grams of pleasure. in the begin

t anything pleasant is a result of our drawing close to him. we also feel the opposite: that everything unpleasant is caused by our being distanced from him. for this reason, our world is constructed in such a way that we depend on health, family, and the love and respect of those surrounding us- 208- attaining the worlds beyond for the creator, all these serve as messengers, so that he can exert negative influences that would force us to search for solutions to these pressures, finally recognizing that all the world depends only on the creator. then, with sufficient strength and patience, we can become worthy to associate all that happens in life with the desire of the creator, rather than with some other cause, or even with our own actions and thoughts in the past. in time, it will be cl

conception and management, enables the world to exist and advance according to the predetermined plan towards the end for which it was created- 238- attaining the worlds beyond 20 the return to the creator in order to implement the divine supervision, and thus allow free choice in man s actions, two systems of governing were created. opposite each positive, pure force there is always an opposing, negative, impure force. four worlds of abya de kedusha (positive) were created, opposed by four negative, impure worlds of abya de tum a (impurity. in our world, the difference between the pure and the impure powers is not apparent, just as there appears to be no difference between one who is spiritually ascending towards the creator and one who does not develop spiritually. we ourselves are not c

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

probabilities, a probability that a certain particle will be at a certain location. now let me correct myself: when we measure the numbers that describe the amount of particles that appeared at each point on the screen, we get a mathematical result that does not perfectly match a moving wave of probabilities. instead, it is the square root of the probability. in fact, some of the square roots are negative. the probability that something will happen in the real world can be anywhere between 0 and 1, but it cannot be negative. in other words, this thing that expands in space doesn t exist in the physical world, but it still creates an impact. figure 11 q ua n t u m t h e o r y 77 even if we were to fire one particle per week, the probability distribution would remain identical to the interfe

how to progress. just as we teach our children to use their surrounding reality wisely, so does the creator teaches kabbalists. he reveals to them the spiritual worlds and admits them within these worlds. in this state, kabbalists feel the forces that operate in reality and begin to independently and wisely participate in the process. the wisdom of kabbalah shifts one from progressing through the negative force that pushes from behind, to easy and rapid progress through the positive force that pulls from ahead. kabbalah is unique in that it develops our ability to recognize evil and acknowledge it. it develops subtle, keen insights of good and bad. the difficulty in discerning good from evil is that the real evil our ego seems good to us. we are accustomed to treating our egos as a means t

ng to the altruistic nature. they are predicated on our being able to maximize the use of our egoistic forces; hence, no single plan of humanity will help to improve our world. these actions will eventually lead to quicker disclosure of the evil pa r t i v: r e a l i z i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l g e n e 162 in our egoism. in fact, any bonding of many people to achieve a common goal, positive or negative, accelerates the disclosure of evil, but this is not a desirable way for progress. the optimal evolution occurs only when one draws light from above. the spiritual force exposes the flaws as well as corrects them, but to do that, there must be a method of correction. in the absence of such a method, humanity will be compelled to evolve through torment and affliction. finally, the accumula

not innately known to us. it is not clear that this is how they actually exist in the world, but our educators persuade us in various ways that it is so, and that this is a path worth treading. if children could see for themselves that something was wrong, they would not do it. if one does not understand personally that it is bad to be cruel and evil to others, if one fails to see that theft is a negative phenomenon, society demonstrates this by penalties it attaches to such actions. if we were aware that there was a law of reality that determined that if we stole, nature would respond with a negative reaction, we would not do it to begin with. if we knew that the penalty n a t u r e s l aw s 179 for stealing was illness or that something terrible would happen to us or to our loved ones, w

tence from the perspective of the light, the perspective of a corrected kli, since with the altruistic aim the kli becomes light and acquires the form and attributes of the light. humanity will develop sciences through utilizing the sixth sense the altruistic intention. drawing light by equalizing with it will expose humankind to a different existence of nature, existence in the positive, not the negative. all levels of existence are contained within man; they rise and fall along with him. if a person becomes a real human, similar to the creator, all of nature inanimate, vegetative, and animate receive a different nourishment and fulfillment. when humankind resembles the creator, this world will be incorporated in the worlds beria, yetzira, and assiya, and will rise along with them to ein

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

any effort to maintain it. gradually, your efforts will accumulate and become a single aim directed at the creator. c o n t ac t t h r o u g h e v i l q: how do we discover evil, and for what purpose? a: if you remember the idea of creation and its goal, all your calculations will stop being passive. instead, they will become vessels, or aims with which we contact the creator and feel him. every negative attribute in us becomes a means to an end. there is no other way to make contact with the creator--only through our negative attributes, through the evil. the revelation of evil is the beginning of the revelation of good v its opposite. the creator tells you of your negative attributes to make you want him when you sense your egoism. we have to try and use the evil to help us make contact

f c r e a t i o n 49 a: yes, this is prayer. otherwise, where will you raise your man (prayer) from? when you feel that all this is death, and only the creator has the solution, you ask, you plead and cry. in a moment you ll be dead, like one who stands above the abyss, like the situation in the middle of the exodus from egypt, standing at the shore before the red sea opened. we needn t hide our negative attributes; only use them creatively in negative situations. we should simply consult the creator before any action, and only then start acting. a n g e l s q: how can i always maintain my aim? a: before every thought, every action and every breath you take v think of the purpose! if a member of my group reminded me of the existence of the creator, even if quite rudely, by poking me when

b the ladder toward the creator, spanning every degree in between. that is the purpose of creation. note that the zohar commentaries can be understood only after studying all the introductions, the most important of which is the preface to the wisdom of kabbalah. t o o m u c h s t u dy t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 103 q: can kabbalah drive someone insane? can over-exploring kabbalah have a negative effect on a person with strong emotional responses? a: no, this is impossible if you study correctly. the learning consists of two parts: reading essays and letters of kabbalists and the study of the science itself: the structure of the system of creation. those two must be studied following a certain ratio, in order to sustain their balance in man. s u p e r f l u o u s s o u r c e s q:

these will be expressed in our sensation of the creator or its absence, according to our own attributes. we will stop looking at life as others do. while others say, thank god another day went by. i stayed healthy, i did a few things, we, on the other hand, will start evaluating ourselves in greater detail: am i closer to the creator today? do i have a desire for him? even if our evaluations are negative, they are nonetheless a testimony to our progress. k a b b a l a h v s. a s c e t i c i s m q: if i understand correctly, the spiritual path begins with the formation of the screen within me, meaning with the restriction on reception of pleasures. does that not lead to self-oppression? if i have to give up on pleasures, won t that bring me to asceticism, which judaism forbids? a: contrary

f the upper light. that is why only through the upper light, which shines from above, can the correction be performed. this is why it is the only way to change yourself. o n ly t h e s c r e e n c a n c o r r e c t u s q: why do you say it is impossible to improve one s character? i think one can improve one s character with the help of psychology, but it is a waste of time. if there is something negative in a person, it must be the best thing for their correction. a: it is correct that nothing we receive at birth can be corrected. the creator initially designed it in a rigid, unchanging form. hence the name. domem, deriving from the word, dmama (stillness. the only thing that does change is the intention behind a spiritual desire, namely, our attitude toward the creator. only the intentio

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

in this world is done while in our current state and with our egoistic substance of this world. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 28 there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin and spiritual force must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance, there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the messiah and our ascent and exit from this world to the spiritual world. this is all that still awaits us. bu

y are, in fact, the barrier between us and spiritual progress, these attributes will not perform the tasks for which they were created. we will have no choice but to be ashamed of what we have inside, and understand that until a force comes from above that enables us to own our desires, we will not be happy. the important thing is to focus our desires in the right direction. there is not a single negative attribute in us. only the way we use these desires can be negative. when we face certain situations in life, the first thing we need to say to ourselves is, look what the creator is doing with me. that will maintain our connection with the creator, meaning with the one who is really creating these situations. if we can hold onto that thought, the connection will not let us fall back to a

y fear can force the ego not to carry out its desires without consideration. q: can a person be pushed into studying kabbalah? a: no. it can only be done passively. give that person something to read and let things evolve naturally. q: how does the recognition of evil appear in me? is it different in a person who has committed a crime? a: in an ordinary criminal, the evil inclination appears as a negative desire that is not connected with anything else. but kabbalah portrays your evil in comparison with the good. because of that, you begin to feel your evil inclination as such. if you speak to a murderer or a rapist, you will always find a person who thinks that what he did was just. simply thinking that a certain person is evil is still not considered the recognition of evil. the recognit

connected from the bottom part (ahp) of the collective soul called adam ha rishon. in such a person, there is a stronger expression of egoism, and the light has a stronger effect, pushing the person more forcefully toward the purpose of creation. q: how is the fact that one is chosen expressed? a: one s chosenness is expressed in greater selfishness, and consequently, a greater sensitivity to the negative in the world. that is why, pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 65 in large groups of people, there is also a great desire for the satisfaction of selfish desires, and consequently great pains. q: why did the creator create us incomplete? a: we can claim that the creator created us incomplete, inferior, and disabled. he lowered us into this terrible world, into horrendous circumstances i

de. as a result, man stopped feeling the creator. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 68 2. he divided the creature into many little particles and placed them in the bodies of our world. q: why are we to be corrected if, in the end, we return to the creator, the same point from which we began? a: the world that we perceive around us tells us more about purposelessness. in the end, the cause of every negative attribute in us and (as we think) in him, is the creator. but in order to understand at least something of the nature around and inside us, we must explain in detail the purpose of creation, meaning its ultimate state. that is because the intermediary states can mislead. the creator gave man the freedom of choice and the freedom of will to take this path to the final state, realize the pu

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

e degrees in masonry. nowadays, the christian church seems to stop at the first stage. purification- and to regard it as its greatest work to make people saints. that is indeed a very high and noble thing, but in the older days of christianity, to make a man a saint was only a preliminary stage. st. clement of alexandria, one of the greatest of the christian fathers, says: gpurity- that is only a negative virtue valuable chiefly as a condition of insight. h when the man had made himself perfectly pure and holy in his life, he was eligible for the second stage, that of illumination, and only after he was fully illuminated could he pass on to the stage of perfection, and so become a channel for god fs power. 547. egyptian interpretation of the working tools 548. in ancient egypt the t c f c

e truth than we? 553. in ancient egypt the t c f c i c g c was taken as the symbol of instinct. i am using there a word which is generally applied only to animals, and i do not want it to be misunderstood. by instinct was meant an inner feeling- the instinctive feeling that we have with regard to things. to this they attached a great deal of importance. they considered it as having two sides- the negative or the receptive, which gives us the feeling as to whether a thing is good or bad, or suitable or unsuitable for us- and an active side which we should now call taste; that is, the knowing exactly what is the right thing to have and to do, and what things will go together, will fit and harmonize. in relation to our fellow-creatures that would be tact. so the meaning of this idea of instin

the accuracy and definiteness which make it readily assimilable, and the practicality which enables us to apply it to the helping of the outer world. 656. the preparation 657. in the preparation of the candidate both a c are made b c because in the due-guard both are raised in blessing; both b c are laid open to the double influence of the c c, which have always at the same time a positive and a negative quality, conferring simultaneously power and sensitiveness, one point being always at rest in the centre, while the other describes a circumference. 658. however far we may travel from god, and however long and hard the journey, the divine spark within us can never be truly separated from him, or err from that centre(*the m.m fs book, by bro. j. s. m. ward, p. 22) 659. both k c are b c, b

al thread. they are ruled by the will. pill and desire are the higher and lower aspects of one and the same thing. hence the importance of the purity of the canals. c from these three a circulation is set up, and from the central canal passes into the whole body. c(*ibid, p. 537) 680. ida and pingala play along the curved wall of the cord in which is sushumna. they are semi-material, positive and negative, sun and moon, and they start into action the free and spiritual current of sushumna. they have distinct paths of their own, otherwise they would radiate all over the body(*ibid, p. 547) 681. it is part of the plan of freemasonry to stimulate the activity of these forces in the human body, in order that evolution may be quickened. this stimulation is applied at the moment when the r.w.m

predominantly masculine and the other predominantly feminine. he who stands usually on the right hand of the sovereign grand inspector general has an aura of brilliant white light shot with gold, and represents osiris, the sun and the life, the positive aspect of the deity; she who stands on the left has an aura of similar light veined with silver, and represents isis, the moon and the truth, the negative or feminine aspect of the divine glory. they are splendid beyond all words, and radiant with living love, though most of all they convey a sense of irresistible, though benevolent, power; and they give strength to act with decision, accuracy, courage and perseverance on the physical plane. 822. they belong to the cosmic order of angels, who are common to other solar systems besides our ow

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

that mighty king whose representative he is, while the great white angels of the order remain as the guardians of the bro. throughout life. he on the right hand has an aura of brilliant white light shot with gold, and represents osiris, the sun and life, the positive aspect of the deity; she on the left has an aura of similar light, veined with silver, and represents isis, the moon and truth, the negative or feminine aspect of the divine glory. their power is stern and splendid; and they give strength to act with decision, accuracy, courage and perseverance on the physical plane. they belong to the cosmic orders of angels, those who are common to other solar systems besides our own, and their permanent centres of consciousness are on the intuitional plane, although their forms may always b

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

reams proceeding from natural causes or divine revelation and dreams proceeding from demons: but if divination of this kind arises from a revelation by demons with whom there is an agreement either openly because they have been invoked to this end, or implicitly because a divination of this kind is extended beyond what it can possibly reach, the divination will be unlawful and superstitious. this negative judgment derives ultimately from deuteronomy 18:10, mistranslated by jerome to say, let there not be found among you him who observes dreams. see also demons; incubi and succubi; nightmares for further reading: alger,william rounseville. the destiny of the soul. a critical history of the doctrine of a future life. new york: greenwood press, 1968. edward, paul, ed. the encyclopedia of phil

utomobiles, and bricks thrown at their homes. in the initial police investigation, no evidence was found to support the charges, which had become increasingly bizarre. the girls who had leveled charges of sexual abuse were examined and discovered to be virgins. a pediatrician with a special expertise in satanic ritual abuse provided support for the families of the accusing children. despite these negative indicators, the investigation was pushed forward by public opinion and certain segments of the police force. as in earlier ritual abuse cases, numerous personnel and departmental resources were committed to the investigation. a team of policemen and social workers were eventually able to marshal formal allegations. the couples were arrested, though they were able to obtain release on bail

bsequently rebounded enough to keep chick publications in business. although the tracts are sometimes classed as hate literature (they cannot, for example, legally be taken over the border into canada, american politicians are unlikely ever to be involved in banning writings that reflect the beliefs of a significant subpopulation of the electorate. most of the tracts are characterized by a highly negative attack chick might say an expos on some feature of modern society seen as tainting the pure milk of the gospel. like many other ultraconservative christians, the chick worldview is, to put it mildly, paranoid. our world is under constant, ongoing assault by demonic forces determined to distract humanity from the only thing that really matters, namely saving one s own soul and the souls of

teeth gleaming like the fangs of a dog .terrible threats poured out of the contorted mouth, now fringed in white foam, and interspersed with such incredible obscenities that women had to plug their ears with their fingers (goullart 1961, 87) not all kuei are demons in the same sense westerners use the term. rather, this is a comprehensive category that encompasses a variety of different types of negative spiritual entities. kuei include the hungry ghosts ancestors who have become angry and negative because their descendants have ceased sacrificing to them. thus in the seventh month of the chinese calendar, the gates of hell are opened and these kuei are free to roam about. the full moon in the middle of that month is a special kuei festival during which an effort is made to comfort the hu

t used for the traditional black mass ritual, is contained in anton lavey s the satanic rituals (1972. the mass is conceived as a purging ritual during which psychodrama is used to free individuals from the influence of sacred intimidation. contrary to the popular myth that it is a staple rite, the black mass is only rarely performed and then only by individuals who feel christianity has played a negative role in their lives. in 1967 the church received the attention of the media when lavey performed both the first publicized satanic wedding (an earlier one was private and no media was invited) and a satanic funeral for a sailor. membership grew rapidly, though it has been speculated that the active membership rarely exceeded 1,000. in 1969 lavey published the first of three books, the sat

LIBER HAD

untain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakes in his own mind "this is the third practice of meditation, and as it will be found, a comprehension and harmony and absorption of the practices of intelligence("ccxx, ii" 22. 13. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the unity which is the negative (ain elohim. ed "this is the seventh practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 23. 14. let the aspirant live the life of a strong and beautiful being, proud and exalted, contemptuous of and fierce toward all that is base and vile "this is the second practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 24, 25, 45-49, 52, 56- 60. 15. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit according to this 26th verse of the

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

the highest ideals, the essence of my pains, refined and purified, freed from dross by the living fire? this life of service must be lived till i am selfless in all that i knew as myself; but all the time will not my child be growing within me, composed of finer materials? and by complete union therwith. i cannot formulate any more now. this entry indicates a recognition of the formulation of the negative in the ego which shall eventually destroy it. is it not written in liber lxv as an acid eats into steel, and as a cancer utterly corrupts the body, so am i unto the spirit of man. i shall not rest until i have destroyed it utterly? sunday, april 2nd (fra v.i.o. s 25th birthday) during practice i had a distinct consciousness of the centre of consciousness being not within as usual, but abo

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

stian liar fs gloss which interprets gsceptic h as gmocker h; though in a sense it is true for him, since to inquire into christianity is assuredly to mock at it; but i am concerned to intensify the etymological connotation in several respects. first, i do not regard mere incredulity as necessary to the idea, though credulity is incompatible with it. incredulity implies a prejudice in favour of a negative conclusion; and the true sceptic should be perfectly unbiassed. second, i exclude gvital scepticism. h what fs the good of anyfink? expects (as we used to learn about gnonne? h) the answer, gwhy, nuffink! h and again is prejudice. indolence is no virtue in a questioner. eagerness, intentness, concentration, vigilance.all these i include in the connotation of gsceptic. h such questioning a

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

d adonai, thou art the beginning and the end of the path. for as thou hta thou art also 406= wt tau the material world, the omega. and as he awh thou art 12, the rays of the ineffable crown (a disaster has occurred; viz, a sudden and violent attack of that which demands a tabloid of pepsin, bismuth, and charcoal.and gets it. on my return, 11.34, i continue) and as yna ani .i. thou art also ya the negative, that is beyond these on either side! but this illness is a nuisance. i must have got a little chill somehow. its imminence would account for my lack of concentration. and i could doubtless go on gloriously, but that another disaster has occurred! enter maryt, sitting and clothed and in her right mind.or comparatively so! 11.38. i suppose, then, i must quit the game for a minute or two. 1

LIBER HAD

ntain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakens in his own mind. this is the third practice of meditation, and as it will be found, a comprehension and harmony and absorption of the practices of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 22. 13. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the unity which is the negative (ain elohim. ed) this is the seventh practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 23. 14. let the aspirant live the life of a strong and beautiful being, proud and exalted, contemptuous of and fierce toward all that is base and vile. this is the second practice of ethics (ccxx. ii. 24, 25, 45-49, 52, 56-60. 15. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit according to this 26th verse of the

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

the best ways of shattering the blinders daily placed on us by the psychic censor is to overload its capacity for filtering and editing information coming into our system. while sleeplessness is certainly the most time-consuming of gnostic techniques (taking up to three or four days, it can also be the most productive. i recommend doing it while taking a week off from work in order to prevent any negative ramifications arising from inattentiveness at the office. interestingly enough, this form of gnosis will occur when you are at the point when you should be in deepest sleep. studies on sleep deprivation have shown that our brains continue to function normally during the hours of the day that we are normally awake. it is only on the second and third nights of sleeplessness that altered sta

LIBER LVII

e tc, sheth, foundation. again, if the second letter be put before the first, it makes br, rab, great. if after the third be placed the fifth and fourth, it gives cya, aish, man. if to the two first be joined the two last, they give tyrb, berith, covenant. and if the first be added to the last, it gives bt, theb, which is sometimes used for bwt, thob, good. there are three qabalistic veils of the negative existence, and in themselves they formulate the hidden ideas of the sephiroth not yet called into being, and they are concentrated in kether, which in this sense is the malkuth of the hidden ideas of the sephiroth. i will explain this. the first veil of the negative existence is the ya, ain, negativity. this word consists of three letters, which 9 [however this involves counting the third

six sephiroth or numbers. the third veil is the rwa [ws ya, ain soph aur, the limitless light. this again consists of nine letters, and symbolizes the first nine sephiroth, but of course in their hidden idea only. but when we reach the number nine we cannot progress farther without returning to the unity, or the number one, for the number ten is but a repetition of unity freshly derived from the negative, as is evident from a glance at its ordinary representation in arabic numerals, where the circle 0 represents the negative, and the 1 the unity. thus, then, the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may b

the hidden sephiroth. thus .kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus .that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are .the concealed of the concealed .the ancient of the ancient ones. the .most holy an

ne, the monad of pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it still remains 1, multiply 1 by itself and it is still 1 and unchanged. thus is it a fitting representative of the great unchangeable father of all. now this number of unity has a twofold nature, and thus forms, as it were, the link between the negative and the positive. in its unchangeable one-ness it is scarcely a number; but in its property of capability of addition it may be called the first number of a numerical series. now, the zero, 0, is incapable even of addition, just as also is negative existence. how, then, if 1 can neither be multiplied nor divided, is another 1 to be obtained to add to it; in other words, how is the number

ix letters. for six years did i study that word by day and by night; and at the end of that time did i not dare to utter the first letter of those six letters. thus humbling myself did i abash both the holy yogi and my venerable frater i.a. but alas! tetragrammaton! alas! adonai! the hour of my silence is past. may the hour of my silence return! amen) part i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative.the infinite.the circle, or the point. 1. the unity.the positive.the finite.the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad.the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 1 1, or by revolution of the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the soli

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

311,040,000,000,000 myriads of ons which would elapse before lunch in rejoicing over his imminent annihilation .venerable sir. said mahabrahma, who had assumed the guise of a cowherd .i kiss your worshipful trilbies :1 i prostrate myself before your eminent respectability .sir. said the holy man, none other than our lord himself .thou seekest illumination. mahabrahma smirked and admitted it .from negative to positive. explained the thrice-honoured one .through potential existence eternally vibrates the divine absolute of the hidden unity of processional form masked in the eternal abyss of the unknowable, the synthetic hieroglyph of an illimitable, pastless, futureless present .to the uttermost bounds of space rushes the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought

go forward, moreover? are our children still to be taught as facts the stupid and indecent fables of the old testament, fables that the archbishop of canterbury himself would indignantly repudiate? are minds to be warped early, the scientific method and imagination checked, the logical faculty thwarted.thousands of workers lost each year to science? and the way to do this is not only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellowmen. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as f

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ty \yh, in extension* and the numeration of elohim is 86, which by gematria reads hap, again meaning .spread out, extended. write the letters of this name in any invoking pentagram; and the banishing pentagram thereof will read 3.1415 (by qabalah of nine chambers, which is the formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle. thus herein do we perceive the* and la= al, no, the negative. the nearest computation to four places of decimals is 3.1416 (3.14159. but 3.1415 is good enough for the benighted hebrews..p. in the sublime computations of the qabalah the final forms of letters have no increased numerical value. mem is 40, whether final or not. the ancient hebrew method of obtaining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively t and a, was to make up the number

LIBER MMM

ile inwardly at all things. non-attachment/non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. it is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for it s own sake. yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. only single-pointed awareness will do. attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is it s other face. attachment to any attribute of oneself, 17 one s personality, one s ambitions, one s relationships or sensory experiences- or equally, aversion to any of these- will prove limiting. on the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are one s symbolic system or magical reality. rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive p

LIBER SAMEKH

e 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and the moved. otherwise, the negative and the positive in respect of matter, mind and motion. line 5 he acclaims his angel as ghimself made perfect h; adding that this individuality is inscrutable and inviolable. in the neophyte ritual of g d (as it is printed in equinox i (2, for the old aon) the hierophant is the perfected osiris, who brings the candidate, the natural osiris, to identity with himself. but in the new aon the

hange the instruments of observation. he merely effected a radical simplification of science. error is really a gfool fs knot. h moreover, the very tendency responsible for the entanglement is one of the necessary elements of the situation. nothing is gwrong h in the end; and one cannot reach the gright h point of view without the aid of one fs particular gwrong h point. if we reject or alter the negative of a photograph we shall not get a perfect positive. this means, free from ideas, however excellent in themselves, which are foreign to it. for instance, literary interest has no proper place in a picture. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 32 is sublimely quintessiantial of his ideal. a musician may be rapt away by majestic melodies such as he never hoped to hear. a philosopher may attain appr

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ed the syracuse ts, according to an editorial note in the blue brick) had .aleph-zero. the reference is to the infinite set of cardinal numbers, the smallest infinite set, more usually pronounced .aleph-null. a set is said to have a0 members if its members can be put into one to one correspondence with the set of natural numbers (0, 1, 2, 3. hence there are as many signed integers (which includes negative numbers) as natural numbers, and as many rational numbers (i.e, numbers which can be written as fractions, one integer divided by another) as natural numbers. georg cantor, who introduced the aleph notation for infinite sets, suggested that a1, the next largest infinite set, is the continuum, the set of real numbers (these cannot be put in one to one correspondence with the natural number

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

end, an end that is welcomed by the weary warriors, who know that they have been the victims of magic spells. although it is of interest in its own right, to my mind the hjadningavig is most valuable in the context of scandinavian mythology for casting a shadow over the life of the einherjar at valholl. that life is presented as wholly positive, but the endless battle of the hjadningar is wholly negative. this has to do in part with the view in sorla thattr of the pagan gods: odin is an imperious ruler who covets the possessions of his subjects, loki is a toady and a thief, and freyja sells her body for a piece of jewelry. this is most easily explained as a post-pagan view, but the situation is more complicated than that. in the first place, the story was also told by bragi boddason the o

his testicles and the beard of a she-goat and both bleated as loki fell into skadi fs lap. loki shares this sexual ambiguity with odin, who practiced the effeminate magic called seid, and in fact the two were blood brothers. it seems likely to me that odin entered into blood-brotherhood with loki in an attempt to head off future mortal conflict with him. if so, odin failed. loki fs unequivocally negative actions should probably begin with his mysterious struggle with heimdall, apparently over the brisinga men, which loki may have stolen. this incident is obscure, but his vicious insulting of the gods and goddesses in lokasenna is crystal clear. worse yet is his arranging the death of baldr, the first death among the asir and almost certainly the event that leads inevitably to ragnarok. i

, h latomus 13 (1954: 167.200, sees the nerthus cult as associated with the fertility of the soil, and he thinks agriculture was primarily a female activity at the time that tacitus was writing. nidafjoll mountains in the underworld. stanza 66, the last stanza of voluspa, says the dragon nidhogg, carrying corpses, will come flying down from the nidafjoll. this conception of the place is clearly a negative one, but in gylfaginning snorri says that at ragnarok the hall sindri. a good hall, made of gold, in which good and righteous people shall dwell. will stand upon the nidafjoll. snorri fs source here was voluspa, stanza 37, which locates the hall of the family of sindri on nidavellir, that is, on plains, not mountains. why he would make this change is unclear. the second component of nidaf

se names are called the ingaevones near the ocean, those in the center as herminones, and the rest istaevones. the name tuisto appears to have in it the root of the word gtwo, h and this has reminded many observers of ymir, whose name meant something like gdoubled. h ymir sired the races of frost giants through monstrous hermaphroditic conception and is presented in the mythology as essentially a negative figure; indeed, his killing makes possible the creation of the cosmos. tuisto, on the other hand, is gcelebrated, h and there is nothing negative about him in what tacitus says. he is the father of mannus (human, who in turn produces the tribes of human beings. references and further reading: a fine general treatment of tuisto and the creation story in germania is that of marco scovazzi

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

onary automata without personality, and everything false, how can we know whether it is illusion or know of an absolute from our unknowableness? but! we are of the absolute, in as much as c! otherwise, neither you nor i% s .5: s..1* n% 6 h"d# e 2..1 w< s speck of protoplasm. or is there a difference? and therein lies the answer. if we cannot know what is the truth, then perhaps we can establish a negative, i.e, know what is inessential to truth? the answer is both and neither, for all things are essential to truth because all things are true. jk n>b .5: h..1 2 p! 5..1 5! mfxk5! s' e5..1 2@ wrongly relate them in time and place. moreover, truth (for us) is always enwrapped in our belief, whatever it may be. but, if i cannot explain the truth. for it would slip away from me. then i can truly

ating, and equally real. and so make things that give c our desiring causes a necessity. we cannot otherwise want, conceive, make or cause necessity unless we already have it within us, and we can evoke that thing only by functional means, i.e, by believing in a( 2 o' o. m..w7 the phenomenal is the positivistic fiction of thought, the absolute negation of reality. therefore, the cosmos. being the negative form of absoluteness. we (i) invert the concept, either accepting it as positive (real) and being negative to it, or being positive to it, as if negative, or wish some other mentation equally valid. then, the- e( 5 '7 the pheno( r@ n^9 2..q..q- e. e q. 9> m@ know and is entirely apparent, neither explaining nor revealing purpose, meaning etc. we imitate, compare, receive spurious impressi

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ually stretched out their necks to reach these leaves. this acquired character, according to the lamarckian view, was then inherited by the progeny of these neck-stretching giraffes. we now know that acquired biological characters (whatever they may be, such as the acquired ability in humans to jog for long distances) are not heritable. briefly summarized as it is above, lamarck s record may look negative, but we must remember that he was the first to develop a theory of evolution, primitive as it was, and can be rightly regarded as one of darwin s intellectual what is evolutionary biology? 33 predecessors. darwin himself acknowledged this. we describe in a later chapter how the thinking of lamarck has been revived in the social sciences, because lamarckian transmission of acquired charact

d transfusions in humans. the rh blood group was first detected in rhesus monkeys, hence its name. evidently, rhesus monkeys and humans share this blood group and the genes that determine it, which, by the way, is a first hint of an evolutionary mechanism at work. note that we italicize the names of genes, a standard practice in genetics. the rh gene comes in two variants, rh positive (rh) and rh negative (rh. let us assume that mendel was right and that each individual possesses two copies of each gene. in this example, we assume that both parents each harbor one copy of the rh variant and one copy of the rh variant. thus, they both are rh /rh. mendel also hypothesized that when reproductive cells form, the two copies of each gene separate, meaning that germcells, eggs and sperm cells, en

ong. their enthusiasm was of short duration, however, because kimura did nothing of the sort, and he made this very clear right away. biologists were enthused because kimura was incorporating into his theory newly obtained results on the molecular nature of mutations. as we mentioned above, most mutations what is evolutionary biology? 49 are neutral: they do not affect the functioning of genes in negative or positive ways and thus have no effect on fitness. however, this does not mean that these mutations do not take place. they are very much recognizable at the dna sequence level, but they do not influence the fitness of organisms. in other words, these mutations are not susceptible to natural selection. how then, do these mutations play a role in evolution? the answer provided by kimura

stem that encompassed the ability to defeat an attacker on itself such as hiv? the response of immunogenetics is that this supposedly irreducible complex system cannot respond to a new, mutant virus that attacks the cells where this very system operates. creationist purpose and irreducible complexity rebutted 75 but there is more. as we mentioned in chapter 2, the word mutant is usually seen as a negative, sometimes meaning crippled, unfit, or weird in the popular imagination. this definition certainly does not apply to human mutants who are resistant to hiv and thus cannot contract aids. it so happens that some humans who should get aids simply do not. these are individuals who practice unprotected promiscuous sex with known aids sufferers and yet remain unaffected by the disease. analysi

ltural innovations are rare because this type of transmission is akin to social pressure or peer pressure. thus, this type of cultural transmission is also conservative. messages so transmitted by many sources are strongly reinforced and thus tend to be firmly held and to resist change. but that is not all. there also exist the concepts of cultural selection and cultural drift. a good example of (negative) cultural selection is that of the fore people in new guinea. these people were nearly wiped out by the disease called kuru, which is very similar to mad cow disease. the culture of the fores dictated that, to honor their dead close relatives, family members should eat a small piece of their brain. and this is how kuru nearly decimated the fores: the brains of their dead relatives were in

MAGIC AND SPELLS

of ancient dweomers lie scattered across the land in the form of a portal network riddling the fabric of space. the shadow weave during the course of her eternal war with the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly kept the secret of the shadow weave to herself. over the millennia some mortals, mainly her servants, have been allowed to discover the shadow weave or have stumbled across it in their researches. shadow weave users enjoy several advantag

touches the activated portal in the same round also can use the portal, even if such creatures don't have a key themselves. many portal keys are rare and unusual objects that the creature using the portal must carry. some portals are keyed to work only -at a particular time, such as sunrise, sunset, the full moon, or midnight. spells can serve as portal keys, as can the channeling of positive or negative energy. when the portal is the target of the specified spell or within the spell's area or touched by its effect, the spell is absorbed and the portal is activated. any form of the spell works to activate the portal, including spell-like effects of creatures or magic items and spells from scrolls. sealing portals- a portal cannot be destroyed by physical means or by spell effects that des

ct and are suppressed for the same number of rounds (if still magical. 11-20 the portal does not function. the user is hurled away as though struck by the violent thrust of a telekinesis spell cast at 17th level. the user is entitled to a will save (dc 17) to negate the effect and takes 1d6 points of damage if hurled against a solid surface. 21-25 the portal does not .function. instead, a wave of negative (5o) or positive energy (5o) emanates from the portal in a 30-foot radius. negative energy acts just like an inflict serious wounds spell cast at 17th level (3d8+15 points of damage, will half dc 14. positive energy acts just like a cure serious wounds spell cast at 17th level. 26-40 the portal functions, but it sends the user to the wrong destination. to determine where the user ends up

ll or bone to hit a target creature. you can attack with the skull on the round you cast the spell, but otherwise it is a standard action. if the skull or bone hits the target, the gray radiance is transferred from the skull to the creature, covering, it entirely. for the duration of the spell, the creature cannot regain hit points or ability score points by any means. nor can the creature remove negative levels. natural regeneration (such as that of trolls) is stopped, as are the effects of a ring of regeneration, potion of healing, or. staff of curing. spells that return lost hit points (cure light wounds, heal) do not work on that individual. other necromantic spells function normally, including those that cure other afflictions (disease, blindness. those that remove hit points (cause l

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

from his lectures in a badly bruised condition. the most famous of his propositions is stated thus: that which is not the same is different from that with which it is not the same. this point being admitted, menedemus continued: to benefit is not the same as good, therefore good does not benefit. after the time of menedemus the elean sect became known as the eretrian. its exponents denounced all negative propositions and all complex and abstruse theories, declaring that only affirmative and simple doctrines could be true. the megarian sect was founded by euclid of megara (not the celebrated mathematician, a great admirer of socrates. the athenians passed a law decreeing death to any citizen of megara found in the city of athens. nothing daunted, euclid donned woman's clothing and went at

stem of philosophy. whereas fichte regarded self as the absolute, von schelling conceived infinite and eternal mind to be the all-pervading cause. realization of the absolute is made possible by intellectual intuition which, being a superior or spiritual sense, is able to dissociate itself from both subject and object. kant's categories of space and time von schelling conceived to be positive and negative respectively, and material existence the result of the reciprocal action of these two expressions. von schelling also held that the absolute in its process of self-development proceeds according to a law or rhythm consisting of three movements. the first, a reflective movement, is the attempt of the infinite to embody itself in the finite. the second, that of subsumption, is the attempt o

ow, the great thought, female, producing all things. hence pairing with each other, they unite and manifest the middle distance, incomprehensible air, without beginning or end. in this is the father who sustains all things, and nourishes those things which have a beginning and end (see simon magus, by g. r. s. mead) by this we are to understand that manifestation is the result of a positive and a negative principle, one acting upon the other, and it takes place in the middle plane, or point of equilibrium, called the pleroma. this pleroma is a peculiar substance produced out of the blending of the spiritual and material ons. out of the pleroma was individualized the demiurgus, the immortal mortal, to whom we are responsible for our physical existence and the suffering we must go through in

of mercury is reached. above mercury are the planes of venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn, the latter containing the symbols of the zodiacal constellations. above the arch of the heavens (saturn) is the dwelling place of the different powers controlling the universe. the supreme council of the gods is composed of twelve deities--six male and six female--which correspond to the positive and negative signs of the zodiac. the six gods are jupiter, vulcan, apollo, mars, neptune, and mercury; the six goddesses are juno, ceres, vesta, minerva, venus, and diana. jupiter rides his eagle as the symbol of his sovereignty over the world, and juno is seated upon a peacock, the proper symbol of her haughtiness and glory. p. 34 oath of loyalty upon the sacred inscription. here also the kings donn

truction and the present repairs necessary to prevent the head from falling off indicate that it could not have survived the great periods of time which have elapsed since the erection of the pyramid. to the egyptians, the sphinx was the symbol of strength and intelligence. it was portrayed as androgynous to signify that they recognized the initiates and gods as partaking of both the positive and negative creative powers. gerald massey writes "this is the secret of the sphinx. the orthodox sphinx of egypt is masculine in front and feminine behind. so is the image of sut-typhon, a type of horn and tail, male in front and female behind. the pharaohs, who wore the tail of the lioness or cow behind them, were male in front and female behind. like the gods they included the dual totality of bei

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

a binding, inhibitory power for inducing inertia or "tying someone's hands- this pertains to saturn; and a scorching, blasting power for blighting and burning (which is what people generally mean by a curse- this pertains to mars. those spells of a saturnian nature make use of the same symbolism you have already encountered in the last chapter, namely that of hertha, the great mother, seen in her negative aspect as the dark, terrible, stony bringer of inertia, and dame habondia in her aspect of noticula-hecate, lady of night and death. the mars spells, however, introduce you to the fourth and final witch entity: he partakes of the nature of the last remaining magical element to be covered in this book, namely, fire. you have, of necessity, already encountered this being in two places alrea

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

key of solomon page 114 zohar, zio, talma, adonai, shaddai, tetragrammaton, and ye holy angels of god; be present, and grant power and virtue unto this parchment, and may it be consecrated by you, so that all things which i shall write thereon shall obtain their effect. amen. the animal being flayed, take salt, and say thus over it: god of gods, and lord of lords, who hast created all things from negative existence, deign to bless and sanctify this salt, so that in placing it upon this parchment which i wish to make, it may have such virtue that whatsoever i may write on it hereafter may attain its desired end. amen. afterwards rub the said parchment with the exorcised salt, and leave it in the sun, to imbibe this salt for the space of an entire day. then take a large earthen vessel glazed

MEANING OF MASONRY

nd for what is known in eastern philosophy as the" pairs of opposites" everything in nature is dual and can only be known in contrast with its opposite, whilst the two in combination produce a metaphysical third which is their synthesis and perfect balance. thus we have good and evil; light and darkness (and one of the pillars was always white and the other black; active and passive; positive and negative; yes and no; outside and inside; man and woman. neither of these is complete without the other; taken together they form stability. morning and evening unite to form the complete day. man is proverbially imperfect without his" better half" woman; the two marry to impart strength to each other and to establish their common house. physical science shows all matter to be composed of positi v

ve; yes and no; outside and inside; man and woman. neither of these is complete without the other; taken together they form stability. morning and evening unite to form the complete day. man is proverbially imperfect without his" better half" woman; the two marry to impart strength to each other and to establish their common house. physical science shows all matter to be composed of positi ve and negative electric forces in perfect balance and that things would disintegrate and disappear if they did not stand firm in perfect union. every drop of healthy blood in our bodies is a combination of red and white corpuscles, by the due balance of which we are established in strength and health, whilst lack of balance is attended by disease. the pillars therefore typify, in one of their aspects, p

f black and white squares, denotes the dual quality of everything connected with terrestrial life and the physical groundwork of human nature the mortal body and its appetites and affections" the web of our life is a mingled yarn, good and ill together" wrote shakespeare. everything material is characterized by inextricably interblended good and evil, light and shade, joy and sorrow, positive and negative. what is good for me may be evil for you; pleasure is generated from pain and ultimately degenerates into pain again; what it is right to do at one moment may be wrong the next; i am intellectually exalted to-day and to-morrow correspondingly depressed and benighted. the dualism of these opposites governs us in everything, and experience of it is prescribed for us until such time as, havi

, however, used as a craft symbol, is really an approximation of a triangle with its apex downwards and base upwards, which is a very ancient symbol of the soul and psychic constitution of man and is known as the water triangle (3) the compasses interlaced with the square are the symbol of the spirit of the soul, its functional energy or fire. of itself the soul would be a mere inert passivity, a negative quantity unbalanced by a positive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as modified by the good or evil tendencies of the soul itself. god" breathed into man the breath of life and man became--no longer a soul, which he was previously--but a living (energizing) soul" this product, or fiery energy, of the soul

into a trinity. the sp irit in man in its triple aspects is, therefore, appropriately typified by the three principals. they represent the three high attributes of the spirit--holiness, royal supremacy, functional power--referred to in the title of the order; holy-royal-arch. the middle and neutral term of these three must be considered as differentiating itself into a passive and an active, or a negative and a positive aspect; although all three act conjointly and as one (as is in fact the case with the three principals of a chapter. these three aspects of monadic spirit are personified as haggai (passive, joshua (active, with zerubabel as the middle term from which the other two issue and into which they merge. for the central majesty is in one of its aspects silent and withdrawn and in

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

one violence or harm to others, but to present the choice of shadow exploration and individual understanding and power. there is no seeking of members, as they are few and hidden, like the dream of blue ice which forms on the windows on a cold night. there is no set temple, beyond the individuals who practice upon their own will and desire. the result of the misuse of lycanthropic power is always negative to the sorcerer if used out of the law of "do what thou wilt. in other words if it trespasses on another individual's rights of life and joy then it is wrong, unless provoked or within a magickal combat aspect. our witch- dreams are walking in the rows of the night. forever. astral vampirism and lycanthropy can be obtained once the warlock and witch are capable and adept in the witches sa

se who take into their essence and mind the very witchblood which passes through astral lineage, to which your great heritage is all obtainable for your future work. chapter two the book of night -elementals of mind and space- vampiric or vampyric sorcery is a technique of evoking and directing energies which are qlipothic in nature and/or origin. the kabbalah defines the qlipoth as unbalanced or negative energies which exist beyond the sphere of da ath, which is dual in it's qualities. da ath is often represented as a power zone of wisdom, the hidden knowledge. one may ask, what is the key? the key is the subconscious, the dark matter of the brain. vampyrism is also the will-directed internal focus of exploring the immortal aspects of the vampyre in shadow and dream form. it is a process

strong and sound of mind before even attempting to invoke or evoke such elementals, for they exist on dark levels of the sleeping mind and hold the keys to the gates of da ath. if one is not prepared they will be brought forth to the gates and come face to face with choronzon, madness will grow until their reality is not his/her own. to evoke elementals who are already in existence, yet based in negative power zones is perhaps just as dangerous because one is attempting to control beings which exist outside 19 19 their own time and space. they are defined as 'demons' for this reason, being that nothing is sacred and your life is alien to theirs. the other significant point is that such spirits seek your life force; they literally want to "suck your blood. such demons are powerful during o

g an indication of the significance of the lunar dream state in the witch cult. the witches sabbat goat or baphomet is known as the god of witches, being the sigil of desire+ will= manifestation. the night side holds all great mysteries of the self. the result of exploration of the self in all forms will allow one to discover and come to terms with all aspects of the individual, both positive and negative. the goal being ultimately to discover and pursue ones true will. the true will manifests in the day side (5) through magick. the strength needed to push forward and let nothing stand in your way is realized through experience and the will for a good fight. baphomet holds higher initiation within luciferian magick, from which shall not be revealed here. baphomet may also be considered the

f both black and white, so is the birthing of your inner strengths and insight, which develop with every equinox that passes. in the old times, when the tradition flourished from tongue to mind, so did the growing psychic strength of the witch. this is still the case, with slight differences due to the modern view point and increase of information. the energies available are balanced positive and negative, thus eminently suited for growth. the renewed tradition now opens doors to the mind unknown for thousands of years. we are relinked with the 82 82 sorcerers of babylon and egypt, who passed on the cups of witch blood to those psychically connected or of lineal descent. rites on the equinox should be employed to benefit the coven or individual witch, so that balance is achieved. these goa

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

colored. often referred to as the uraeus, the agatho daimon, the feathered serpent, oreven the phoenix, it is a positive symbol, and like the dragon with five toes is connected towisdom, white magic, and mystical practice. the plain non-winged, non-crowned, generallythe race of adam32atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation plain appearing snake, like the dragon with three claws, is a negative symbol used by theoriginal aliens and by underworld criminal syndicates. after the creation of the adamic race, the atlanteans felt confident that their colo-nization of the earth was finally secure. they now had a subservient underclass thatwould labor and provide for them. everything looked good. however, something happened that thwarted their plans for a third time. the sons of the ser

e streets those who have been and who continue to desecrate these monuments do so to appropriatethe power of the artifacts therein and to change the frequencies that they generate for thegood of the planet. the very earth itself is adversely affected with each of these invasions.places where the body of one of the original serpent masters was interred wouldbecome geomantically corrupted and exude negative energy, becoming regions ofstrife and turmoil in the world. conversely, the places where one of the lemurianmagi are interred give off quite the opposite energy. these are places of unbelievablepower and majesty. the study of these places and of geomancy, in general, is beyondthe scope of this presentation (see the works of david hatcher childress. serpents in the streets102atlantis, alie

107 from the sword to the syringe to these deluded individuals that their compassion is best directed toward humanitywhich has suffered so abominably under the yoke of the forces of evil. the evil that weare surrounded by will not be assuaged or redeemed by kindness through time. thereis no time! moreover, the dark ones are as mystified and irritated with their exaltedqualities as we are with our negative qualities. they have not, cannot, and will not evercome round in time, or substantially change their ways. satanist anton lav eys fol-lowing words sum up the beliefs and attitude of the dark ones: are we not predatory animals by instinct? if humans ceased wholly from preying on eachother, could they continue to exist? might is a fine thing, and useful for many purposes: for one goes furth

stently used by the creators of cities, the builders of universities, and in cathedralsand churches for centuries, yet these are some of the most adroitly exploitative edi-fices of the alien bloodkin. unfortunately, just because a symbol is known to havemagical properties does not mean that only one side can use it. it is also somewhatsimplistic and irrational to expect the aliens to use patently negative symbolism thatwould openly betray their presence and agenda.let it be known once and for all that when real spiritual forces are operating in thehuman domain, there is never any question of mystery or befuddlement. there is onlydirect, austere confrontation, administered understanding and truth no doubts, nospeculations, no theories. divine powers are not in the habit of condoning or inst

gin to address what needs to occur during theintermediate stages leading up to the denouement of the fourth outcome.v ery importantly, those who are good must work in unison. but what kind of work isthe individual to do? is there something that each person regardless of their status cando to bring swift change and redress? to come to this, let us return to the episodewhich exacerbated the present negative conditions, the opening of the pan-dimen-sional portal to the dark archons by sir john dee in the sixteenth century.when sir john dee, the living macroscope, opened the pan-dimensional portal andspoke with the macrobes, the act was registered in the akashic record. it was imme-diately intuited by the descendants of the sons of the serpents, that is, the descen-dants of the lemurian civili

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

lie and is held connected to serpent, snake or dragon (i.e. worm. druj is a title representing antinomian power in a personage, a daeva in flesh. evil eye in the old gathic writings, the evil eye is considered a power of the daeva and druj, meaning the power to cause death, oppression and sickness. in a modern sense, the evil eye represents the window to the soul or spirit itself, not merely as a negative but equally so a positive. the eye of the yatu is the 82 commanding presence which is a form of spell casting, to focus the will itself on the desired goal, to achieve a result. many daevas are directly related to the evil eye, thus is as well a symbol of ahriman. ghanamino [avestan/pahlavi] name of ahriman or angra mainyu, spelling from the denkard. occuring also as ganamino and akundag

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

a demonic counterpart, and an angelic counterpart. spirits of this kind, those assigned to you at birth, are often called tutelary spirits. it is true, however, that all humans are subject to the whisperings of not only their own demon, but demons and spirits who roam freely. after a vampiric spirit latches on to a human they become increasingly difficult to remove. the spirit will feed from the negative thoughts of the individual, and continue to further induce the very thoughts that feed it. many of the worst, most inhumane crimes ever committed were likely to be the result of possession from a demonic spirit; in fact these spirits are responsible for most peoples most horrid acts (including yourself. when possessing a human, the spirit may enjoy all strong sensations, even pain, and th

tive natures of those who are under possession. people who have been labeled crazy are often seen talking to themselves, and interacting with a seemingly fictitious world, but it is indeed a mistake to assume these people are responding to completely non-existent forms. there could very well be someone (or something) on the other end of that conversation. some people are under strong influence of negative spirits, while other people may be extremely psychic, but for either grouping the results are the same, insanity. a possessing spirit may be starved by controlling the thoughts that feed it, in which case the spirit will detach from the individual and go find sustenance elsewhere. in other cases, the spirit must be exorcized. spirits exist in a hierarchy, and consequently those conducting

associated with the 5 elements, the 7 planets, or the qliphoth. they are considered elementals if associated with the 5 elements, they are called spirits and intelligences if they are associated with the 7 planets, and spirits associated with the qliphoth are exclusively demonic. according to kabalistic teachings, the qliphoth is essentially the averse--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 34 (or negative) universe that is the mirror image of the celestial universe, an anti-universe if you will. the kabalistic tree of life represents the celestial realms, while the tree of knowledge of good and evil represents the qliphoth, this anti-universe. if you recall, these are the two trees adam and eve encountered in the garden of eden. the demons, or qliphothic spirits, represent another classifi

stial universe, an anti-universe if you will. the kabalistic tree of life represents the celestial realms, while the tree of knowledge of good and evil represents the qliphoth, this anti-universe. if you recall, these are the two trees adam and eve encountered in the garden of eden. the demons, or qliphothic spirits, represent another classification of spirits. the word demon has come to mean any negative spirit which is hostile to mankind. these beings are extremely chaotic and may not always have a conception of the consequences of their actions. demons are adverse to humans, and are either in the qliphoth, or roaming the earth feeding life-force and causing strife and illness among mankind. they are also highly impulsive and violent, reveling in only base emotions like lust, fear, and a

t, and will often induce this thought in the mind of its host in order to feed. these beings are not intelligent and cannot be commanded, only banished; the only trace of intellect they display is sense of self-preservation. these larvae feed upon the life-force of their host, and continue to steal his vitality until he no longer feeds the being with obsessive thoughts; thoughts which are usually negative in nature. these beings have no function to humans, whether that function is magical, or otherwise. these thoughtforms, which are concentrations of spiritual energy, can flake off of people, and can cling to other people, and even objects. in this way can a person accumulate a sinful nature, and places accumulate a bad vibe. this concept of the thought form is, however, a bit more complic

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

gelic familiar. this is the essence of the great work, the bare root or essence of what the focus of black magick and luciferian witchcraft/sorcery entails. a study of the janus-headed adversary is essential in the context of the sabbatic/luciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demon of both a positive and negative side. in azothoz, lucifer is the baphometic spirit which presents in lyrical prose the sides of the adversary, in terms of sethanic (of set) witchcraft and the left hand path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which was given unto

MORALS AND DOGMA

archy, enriched by the distresses of the state, and fattened on the miseries of the people. then all the deceitful visions of equality and the rights of man end; and the wronged and plundered state can regain a real liberty only by passing through "great varieties of untried being" purified in its transmigration by fire and blood. in a republic, it soon comes to pass that parties gather round the negative and positive poles of some opinion or notion, and that the intolerant spirit of a triumphant majority will allow no deviation from the standard of orthodoxy which it has set up for itself. freedom of opinion will be professed and pretended to, but every one will exercise it at the peril of being banished from political communion with those who hold the reins and prescribe the policy to be

left upon him; something, so much perhaps in discordance with his general repute, that he hides it from all around him; some sanctuary in his soul, where no one may enter; some sacred inclosure, where the memory of a child is, or the image of a venerated parent, or the remembrance of a pure love, or the echo of some word of kindness once spoken to him; an echo that will never die away. life is no negative, or superficial or worldly existence. our steps are evermore haunted with thoughts, far beyond their own range, which some have regarded as the reminiscences of a pre-existent state. so it is with us all, in the beaten and worn track of this worldly pilgrimage. there is more here, than the world we live in. it is not all of life to live. an unseen and infinite presence is here; a sense of

to do even what is most unjust and unwise, and absolute wisdom that makes it impossible to do it; right and duty. they were the columns of the intellectual and moral world, the monumental hieroglyph of the antinomy necessary to the grand law of creation. there must be for every force a resistance to support it, to every light a shadow, for every royalty a realm to govern, for every affirmative a negative. for the kabalists, light represents the active principle, and darkness or shadow is analogous to the passive principle. therefore it was that they made of the sun and moon emblems of the two divine sexes and the two creative forces; therefore, that they ascribed to woman the temptation and the first sin, and then the first labor, the maternal labor of the redemption, because it is from t

r self-denial, nor generosity. these and most other virtues and excellencies would have no existence, and even their names be unknown; and the poor virtues that still existed, would scarce deserve the name; for life would be one flat, dead, low level, above which none of the lofty elements of human nature would emerge; and man would lie lapped in contented indolence and idleness, a mere worthless negative, instead of the brave, strong soldier against the grim legions of evil and rude difficulty _qu_ what is the ninth great truth in masonry _ans_ the great leading doctrine of this degree--that the justice, the wisdom, and the mercy of god are alike infinite, alike perfect, and yet do not in the least jar nor conflict one with the other; but form a great perfect trinity of attributes, three

rrupted by mingling with the chaotic mass. existence now multiplies itself. there arises a subordinate, defective life; there is ground for a new world; a creation starts into being, beyond the confines of the world of emanation. but on the other hand, since the chaotic principle of matter has acquired vitality, there now arises a more distinct and more active opposition to the god-like--a barely negative, blind, ungodly nature-power, which obstinately resists all influence of the divine; hence, as products, of the spirit of the [greek (of the [greek: p?e? a. pneuma hulikon, are satan, malignant spirits, wicked men, in none of whom is there any reasonable or moral principle, or any principle of a rational will; but blind passions alone have the ascendency. in them there is the same conflic

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

idents circumstantial of the particular incident: is the realization of love as a sacrament. the use of the physical means as a magical operation, whose formula is that by uniting two opposites, by dissolving both, annihilating both, we create a third thing which transcends that opposition (that phase of duality which constitutes the consciousness of imperfection) and is perceived as the absolute negative whose apprehension is identical with that duality (of opposites that unite--this is the accomplishment of the great work (not necessarily so; but always a step towards that accomplishment) the anacephalepsis of these considerations is this: 1. the accidents of any act of love, such as its protagonists and their peculiarities of expression on whatever plane, are totally immaterial to the m

stence. we cannot extirpate or even alter in the minutest degree either the matter or manner of any element of the universe, here each item is equally inherent and important, each co-substantial and coherent, each aequipollent, independent, and interdependent. we may thus acquiesce in the fact that it is apodeitically implicit in the absolute to apprehend itself by self-expression as positive and negative in the first place, and to combine these primary opposites in an infinite variety of finite forms. we may thus cease either (1) to seek the absolute in any of its images, knowing that we must abstract every one of their qualities from every one of these equally if we would unveil it; or (2) to reject all images of the absolute, knowing that attainment thereof would be the signal for the m

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

us. pray to him for the return of stolen goods and to discover the identity of the thief, at any hour of the day. the 10th spirit is asmoday. pray to him to acquire skill in handcrafts and geometry, at any hour of the day from 9pm to noon, and from 3pm to sunset. the 11th spirit is astaroth. pray to him to bring money, at any hour of the day or night. the 12th spirit is bael. pray to him to avoid negative attention, at any hour of the day from 9am to noon, and from 3pm to sunset. the 13th spirit is balam. pray to him for protection from gossip, at any hour of the day from 9am to noon, and from 3pm to sunset. the 14th spirit is barbatos. pray to him to communicate with animals, at any hour of the day from sunrise to noon, when the sun is in the astrological sign of sagittarius< the 15th spi

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

imal he sought to kill, just as prior to chopping down a tree, the carpenter won the approval of the hamadryad. the quarryman, in turn, would have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehand obtaining the consent of mother earth, whom he was mutilating. this is not the entire story, because avoidance of inspiring the hatred of a deity corresponds only to the negative side of worship by the professions. for his labor to be successful, the worker additionally had to ensure the positive support of the gods who dispensed the talents required. a pact was therefore necessary: by devoting himself body and soul to the service of the deity of the particular profession, the artisan would bilaterally contract sacred obligations, because by fervently striving to

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ubject to misinterpretation. because of the instantaneousness of verbal discussion, and interference with distractions, emotions, etc, it's very easy to miss someone's very important statement, to dismiss as minor what someone else feels is very important, to exaggerate as critical something that someone else feels is minor, etc. it's also easy to misunderstand positively intended statements in a negative way, especially when we already doubt others' motivations- c. typically, friends then get involved to try to help solve the problem, and the complaints spread as more people talk about and hear only parts of the story, generally different parts of the story, stress different parts of the story, get the sequence of events out of sequence, etc, until no one can figure out what did or didn't

just meeting with this one person, but with all the others he or she will talk to for the rest of their lives about the temple. you are tryingto pull off a masterful piece of public relations. this requires using your most potent and subtle lesser black magic. you have not the foggiest notion of what this stranger really thinks about the temple. she may have been exposed to us through the largely negative garbage floating around out therein mainstream books, television and other media. it's up to you to either explicitly or implicitly change any of these wrong notions through the authenticityand clear integrity of your presence. only do this if you know you can be relaxed, cheerful and direct with strangers. this may not be every priest's strongest power. you are not obliged to answer all

p is designed to help end the cycle of deception that allowed us to drink and use in the first place. because we now open up with the truth about ourselves to another person or persons whom we love and trust. the idea behind this is to promote the healing that will occur when our closely guarded secret is now out and we can begin to free ourselves fromt he burden that having to live within such a negative deception can cause. having accomplished this, we can begin to establish new trust. with such a step, we begin to reaffirm a commitment to truthfulness and honesty. doingt his, we take an important step towards recovering a new sense of humility and freeness that unburdening the soul can bring. step three is the beginning of the path leading towards the complete honesty that is necessary

he priest or priestess has been deflected by an external issue- and whereas they believe that their action will somehow help the temple or themselves- they merely remove themselves from the place where action is needed. if you are thinking about leaving, ask yourself as to your motives. most priests that leave have had one or two events occur: one, they have allowed themselves to be trapped in a negative feedback loop. they have found the one master or priest that they can not under any circumstances get along with and then spend all their time exchanging mail/email/phone calls with that person. two, they have become obsessed with the bad (that is to say unconscious) behavior of another initiate. now this behavior may be real or imagined. it may be subject to being worked with temple prot

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

nefer is led by the jackalheaded god anubis. anubis checks the scales that weigh hunefer s heart against the feather of maat, which symbolizes truth. ammit a crocodile-headed monster with the forequarters of a lion and hindquarters of a hippopotamus waits to gobble up the heart if hunefer is judged guilty. egyptians protected themselves against this outcome by including in their tombs a so-called negative confession a list of sins they have not committed. to the right, ibis-headed thoth, god of writing and knowledge, sets down the result. further right, horus takes hunefer before osiris; isis and nephthys stand behind the throne. above, hunefer adores a company of gods, led by re-harakhty, who stand as witnesses to the judgment of osiris. the epic of gilgamesh 18 the epic of gilgamesh g il

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

to grab yourself a nice, big three-ring binder at the neighborhood office supply and a bunch of paper to fit it. now, work backward from right now and write down everything of importance that ever happened to you from this very moment until you were a scrawny, little kid. then sort through it, looking for anything that might ruin your eternity. yes, recount every action and inaction, positive or negative back to day one. then, delete your limitations, fears, taboos and all religious nonsense and limitation, as any of those things could be harmful to your health while performing ritual black magick. it would be just your luck to have some solicitous spirit jump up right in the middle of your ritual and cry "but you are just as guilty as she" now, if instead of assuming the proper posture a

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ly because a desire is for the pleasure. therefore, even though desire may precede pleasure, nevertheless, it is only for the pleasure. we may therefore conclude that there is a desire and a pleasure for everything that exists and that pleasure is the internal of the two. it is the desire and pleasure for something that brings it into being and keeps it in existence. this principle applies in the negative sense as well. there is even a pleasure and desire which gives evil its existence. how can this be understood? what pleasure or desire could g-d possibly have in evil? as we see, most games, sports, stories, novels and movies involve an opponent in order to create a challenge. even computer games have "bad guys. the reason for their existence is to destroy them. it is the adversity of the

which make the body grow, equals 248 (which is the numerical value of the name avraham. this is the name that he was called after g-d added the letter heh to his name) these 248 limbs and organs correspond to the 248 positive commandments in the torah. altogether, there are 613 commandments in the torah. the 248 positive commandments correspond to the 248 limbs and organs in the body, and the 365 negative commandments corresponds to the 365 sinews in the body, as well as the 365 days in the solar year) zeir anpin the emotions now that we have understood all of the above, we must return to the explanation of the emotions of atzilut (emanation) which are born out of the unification of nehi"y of abba and imma (the gut emotions of insight and comprehension),which are the lowest level of the em

s, and may have difficulty bringing the concept down, within the grasp of their students. to further illustrate, the talmud is replete with a great deal of dialogue and analysis with much reasoning and explanation into the subjects under discussion. however, though talmud study involves comprehension in a way of binah, nonetheless, actual halachic (legal) rulings (either to the positive or to the negative) do not necessarily come to final resolution. this is because the intellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the original invention of

ld thought, although he desires to come close to g-d and be divinely inspired, this has not yet happened. it is an acknowledgement and commitment to g-dliness, but from afar. the only thing born of it is his embarrassment and shame when he realizes just how far he is from g-dliness. because he realizes the lowliness of this world and its affairs, he makes a commitment to desist from evil (the 365 negative commandments) and to fulfill the 248 positive commandments. however, this is only because he realizes that this is a very proper and good thing to do, and is the true path to achieving his goal, which is closeness to g-d. this is similar to one, who after the "cold thought" upon hearing that someone else has won the lottery, as mentioned above, is motivated to go and buy a lottery ticket

lchana d rechimuta a labor of love. it is called "labor" because the arousal of this love requires great toil and labor, as opposed to arousing the heart towards worldly matters. when it comes to worldly matters, as soon as a desire enters one s mind, it becomes aroused and immediately affects the heart, arousing it with great yearning and flaming desire. the opposite is also true. when something negative causes the mind to become embittered, the heart too, responds immediately with great bitterness and disdain against it. however, in regard to the service of g-d, this is not so. in matters of g-dliness, the heart is not easily moved by the arousal of the mind. this is because the g-dliness in the comprehension of his mind does not permeate his very being, since it is revealed only in an e

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

s, and may have difficulty bringing the concept down, within the grasp of their students. to further illustrate, the talmud is replete with a great deal of dialogue and analysis with much reasoning and explanation into the subjects under discussion. however, though talmud study involves comprehension in a way of binah, nonetheless, actual halachic (legal) rulings (either to the positive or to the negative) do not necessarily come to final resolution. this is because the intellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the original invention of

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

t context is entirely abstract, or gacademic. h therefore [in the context of this gman, h] it is said, g[behold, i have given you all the all plants that bear seeds that are upon all the earth] and all trees in which there is tree fruit that bears seeds, they shall be yours for eating. h4 meaning, even the tree of knowledge in the garden, for with this man there was no apprehension [that anything negative would happen by his eating of it. 2 genesis 1:27. 3 psalms 33:6. 4 genesis 1:29. the arizal on parashat bereishit (2) 23 the arizal now addresses the following question: we saw previously that the account of the first seven days of creation refer to the seven midot of the world of atzilut. why, then, does the torah discuss the creation of the gman h of beriah in its discussion of the sixt

masculine water mates with her states of gevurah [in her feminine water, the states of gevurah are sweetened. as we have seen previously, the feminine principle is constructed out of states of gevurah, since it needs to be very judgmental in order to interface with the material world, which is a priori antithetical to g-dliness. in order that these states of gevurah not leave her with an entirely negative attitude, she must periodically gmate h with the male principle, in which chesed predominates. this mitigation of nukva fs gevurah-states by z feir anpin fs chesedstates is termed gsweetening h the gevurah. this is the meaning of g cto work it, h [which, according to the sages, refers to] the active commandments, for [by performing the active commandments] we draw down masculine water upo

d for gby day h is yomam, which can be translated gtheir day. h chesed is thus seen as the gday, h or midah, that accompanies all the other gdays. h this means simply that chesed is the fundamental emotion, the basis of all the others. love, or caring, is what engenders all other emotions, for if a person does not care about another person or thing, he will have no emotions toward it, positive or negative. he is the one that transfers the five states of chesed to the mouth of ima. although da fat and binah are separate gbrains, h the abstract intellect of ima also possesses latent, innate tendencies toward emotional response. thus, da fat is referred to in the zohar as being present gin the mouth of ima, h3 poised to be expressed as emotions through speech.4 therefore, the five states of c

vil. h thus, isaac was attempting to have esau rectify the murder-aspect of adam fs sin by having him bring him a two-flavored dish acquired by killing. isaac fs eating the two-flavored dish for positive purposes (to bless esau and thus continue the line of abraham and the work of rectifying the world) would rectify adam fs eating a gtwoflavored dish h (the tree of knowledge of good and evil) for negative motives. it is an accepted principle of biblical exegesis that whenever the torah uses the plural, it implies two of the referent. this is so because we assume the biblical text intends to be explicit, rather than vague, and the minimum a plural can imply is two. for [isaac] thought that the world had not yet been rectified [as stated above. jacob also thought that the sin of adam had not

ask of rectifying and elevating the created world. this entails a certain danger, since through prolonged contact with aspects of reality that are not conscious of holiness their perspective on life can grub off, h and it is possible to lose sight of the goal of the work being done. for this reason, whenever malchut descends into the lower realms, she must take adequate precautions not to let the negative forces latch on to her and drag her down to their level. thus, the final form of the nun, which extends below the line, represents binah, the upper hei, leah. since binah is on a higher level of spirituality than is malchut, its higher consciousness of spirituality enables it to descend into the realms of impurity without fear of attack. the regular form of the nun, in contrast, is bent u

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

er its own particular contribution to modern life and culture. for this psycho-magical technique of ceremonial initiation indicates the solution of the 'anima' problem 'arise! shine! for thy light is come" and regardie unreservedly maintained this position until his death in 1985. thinking through and fully understanding the usage of such terms as "occult" or "magic" apart from their historically negative or even lurid connotations is fundamental. the association of these words with "black" magic or satanism has uniformly been the result of hysteria, narcissistic theatrics, capitalization by the media, or psychosis. to truly explore the "dark arts (or in other words, apprehend the archetype of the shadow) through systematic ritual work demands not only extraordinary knowledge, discipline

ound within the first i.?abet has no connotation_ a 1 il "holy" symbols-pow- 2,-1.1ated with dogma or esomr r= a r i z intgh ese letters is to ri- 2. 2 all become acquainted are then "built" within the "sphere with clay. the astral light as termed constant) is malleable by focused symbols thus created within the aura and guidance and prevent emotional of us have felt depleted by being around by a negative environment. using the description of this ritual right hand at full extension straight opposite the left hip tracing a large inverted and outwards from the left shoulder, reconnectingat the starting point. circle connecting each pentagram. the gold, not unlike a gas flame. the four which bring a refreshing air from the fire from the south, and earth as a ritual is performed without expec

itutes the divine centre of human consciousness, all the other principles which comprise what we call man being rather like so many layers of an dnion around a central core. from this meta hvsicalandu niversal centre dualitvissues. two distinct principles of activity, the oninked chokmah, wisdom, and thgother ina ah, understanding. here we have the roots of polarity, male and female, positive and negative, fire and water, mind and matter, and these two ideas are the noumena of all the various opposites in life of which we have cognisance. these three emanations are unique in a special way, and they especially symbolise that "light which shineth in darkness" the light of the spiritual self. as light shines into darkness, illuminating it without suffering a diminution of its own existence, s

ery heart; it is a quick, heavenly fire; some improperly call it their sulphur. thirdly and lastly, she presents him with a secret crystal, of more worth and lustre than the white rock and all her rosials. this is she, and these are her favours" from this first triad, a second triad of emanations is reflected or projected downwards into a more coarse degree of substance. they likewise reflect the negative and positive qualities of two of the supemals with the addition of a third factor, a resultant which acts as a reconciling principle. in passing, i should add that planetary attributions are given to these sephiroth as expressing the type of their operation kether is spirit, chokmah refers to the zodiac, and binah is attributed to saturn <26> the fourth sephirah is chesed, meaning grace o

e "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual of the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "l'illars of the gods of the dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chap ter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pidures on the one p i ar e painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

h as sheikh aboo-bekr, sheikh mohammed &c, must be regarded as fictitious, and invented to conciliate the moslems, since they do not admit the mission of their prophet or the authority of the kor n, and their sheikhs they affirm to have lived long before mohammed. i have often inquired whether it was not possible for a new sheikh to rise up among them now-a-days, and the answer has been a decided negative. sometimes they affirm that the shaks occupy the sites where the sheikhs have sat, sometimes where they are buried, sometimes that they are only cenotaphs, and that the bodies were interred at sheikh adi, and then again you are told that the sheiks did not really die. from this i have been tempted to conclude, that these monuments may be myths, or symbols of the attributes ascribed to the

thronged with people. we were then ushered into an open recess where about thirty kaww ls and peers were seated in two rows. on entering, the whole party rose, and after the usual eastern salutation, coffee was served: but sheikh n sir was not forthcoming, neither could we see any traces of the cock. on inquiring whether they had not received directions to show us the senjak, they replied in the negative, and further assured us that it could not be exhibited to us unless sheikh n sir or husein beg were present. we were not a little annoyed at this disappointment. mrs. rassam and i having had to brook the vulgar gaze of so many men; but resolving not to be discouraged, we again sent to sheikh n sir, calling upon him to fulfil his promise. the messenger noon returned to tell us that all was

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

existence, a void is necessary to every plenitude, space for every dimension, an affirmation for each negation: herein is the eternal realization of the phoenix allegory. two illustrious scholars have preceded me along the path that i am travelling, but they have, so to speak, spent the dark night therein. i refer to volney and dupuis, to dupuis above all, whose immense erudition produced only a negative work, for in the origin of all religions he saw nothing but astronomy, taking thus the symbolic cycle for doctrine and the calendar for legend. he was deficient in one branch of knowledge, that of true magic which comprises the secrets of the kabalah. dupuis passed through the antique sanctuaries, like the prophet ezekiel over the plain strewn with bones, and only understood death, for wa

e no more an absolute end than birth is a real beginning. birth proves the preexistence of the human being, since nothing is produced from nothing, and death proves immortality, since being can no more cease from being than nothingness can cease to be nothingness. being and nothingness are two absolutely irreconcilable ideas, with this difference, that the idea of nothingness, which is altogether negative, issues from the very idea of being, whence even nothingness cannot be understood as an absolute negation, whilst the notion of being can never be put in comparison with that of nothingness, and still less can it come forth therefrom. to say that the world has been produced out of nothing is to advance a monstrous absurdity. all that is proceeds from what has been, and consequently nothin

ment, which manifests always by the tetrad in its forms. we shall therefore preserve the wise distinction of elementary appearances admitted by the ancients, and shall recognize air, fire, earth and water as the four positive and visible elements of magic. the subtle and the gross, the swift and slow solvent, or the instruments of heat and cold, constitute, in occult physics, the two positive and negative principles of the tetrad, and should be thus tabulated: thus, air and earth represent the male principle; fire and water are referable to the female principle, since the philosophical cross of pantacles, as affirmed already, is a primitive and elementary hieroglyph of the lingam of the gymnosophists. to these four elementary forms correspond the four following philosophical ideas spirit

geburah in the moral the tetragram 23 world, and of jesod, hod and netsah in the physical world, which, together with the moral, is contained in the idea of the kingdom or malkuth, we shall explain in the tenth chapter this theogony as rational as it is sublime. now, created spirits, being called to emancipation by trial, are placed from their birth between these four forces, two positive and two negative, and have it in their power to affirm or deny good, to choose life or death. to discover the fixed point, that is, the moral centre of the cross, is the first problem which is given them to resolve; their initial conquest must be that of their own liberty. they begin by being drawn, some to the north, others to the south; some to the right, others to the left; and in so far as they are no

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

the pentagram of the magi, the blazing star of the children of hiram, the prototype of equilibrated light. towards each of its points a beam of light ascends, and from each a beam goes forth; it represents the grand and supreme athanor of nature, which is the body of man. the magnetic influence issues in two rays from the head, from either hand and either foot. the positive ray is balanced by the negative. the head corresponds with the two feet, each hand with a hand and foot, each of the two feet with the head and one hand. this ruling sign of equilibrated light represents the spirit of order and harmony; it is the sign of the omnipotence of the magus, and hence, when broken or incorrectly drawn, it represents astral intoxication, abnormal and ill-regulated projections of astral light and

just, it is good. no one has ever blasphemed god. the insults and mockeries addressed to his disfigured images attain him not. we have named manichaeanism, and it is by this monstrous heresy that we shall explain the aberrations of black magic. the misconstrued doctrine of zoroaster and the magical law of two forces constituting universal equilibrium, have caused some illogical minds to imagine a negative divinity, subordinate but hostile to the active deity. an impure duad comes thus into being. men were mad enough to halve god; the star of solomon was separated into triangles, and the manichaens imagined a trinity of night. this evil god, product of sectarian fancies, inspired all manias and all crimes. sanguinary sacrifices were offered him; monstrous idolatry replaced the true religion

a fact, means to breathe upon some person or thing, and we know already, by the one doctrine of hermes, that the virtue of things has created words, that there is an exact proportion between ideas and speech, which is the first form and verbal realization of ideas. the breath attracts or repels accordingly as it is warm or cold. the warm breathing corresponds to positive and the cold breathing to negative electricity. electrical and nervous animals fear cold breathing, and the experiment may be made upon a cat whose familiarities are importunate. by fixedly regarding a lion or tiger and blowing in their face, they would be so stupefied as to be forced to retreat before us. warm and prolonged insufflation recruits the circulation of the blood, cures rheumatic and gouty pains, restores the b

h. choumountou, the philosopher of the ezour-veda, explains after the same manner to the fanatic biache what must be understood by the golden egg of brahma. h we must not despair altogether of a period which still concerns itself with these serious and reasonable researches; we have therefore cited these pages of m. chaho with great mental satisfaction and profound sympathy. here is no longer the negative and desolating criticism of dupuis and volney, but an effort towards one faith and one worship connecting all the future with all the past; it is an apology for all great men accused falsely of superstition and idolatry; it, is, finally, the justification of god himself, that sun of intelligences who is never veiled for upright souls and pure hearts. ggreat and pre-eminent is the seer, th

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ones or advisory entities, and devils or demons, which are historically a later concept within developing christianity. at various stages in his exposition he suggests (page 57) that the nature of an otherworld or fairy contact is defined by the inner condition of the seer: evil or corrupt actions and thoughts will drive away a beneficial advisory entity or companion; conversely, evil, lustful or negative thoughts and emotions will attract vicious or malicious entities. the original daemones in the classical greek, roman, and indeed in the early christian and medieval sense, were held to be neutral in their potential to do good or evil. some seemed, indeed, to be of an anti-human disposition, while at other times they seemed to be distinctly pro-human. there is, perhaps, a commentary 73 su

paration is required even for an experienced seer not to be shocked by random visions of earnest ghastly staring looks, skirmishes, and the like. kirk describes one of the most basic aspects of the second sight, which is that the seer seldom sees anything good, but often sees bad events that will come to pass. this is the meaning of the hurtful errands, as compared to messages of great good. this negative aspect of the sight is affirmed even today by those who have it: it often comes against the seer's will, and usually shows negative events that will come to pass, such as injuries, deaths, disasters, and so forth. we need to exercise the same careful judgment of this as kirk himself, for he states elsewhere in his text that the fairies may offer these visions to warn men and to lead them

rom colonsay seems to be more of a witch than a seeress, and though the two were, and are, frequently confused, kirk himself suffered from no such confusion. as soon as she set three crosses of straw upon [her] palm. a great ugly beast sprang out of the earth near her, and flew into the air. she divined the answers to her requests from the beast's limited range of behavior, either a positive or a negative reaction. this entity sounds more like the elemental or familiar spirit well known in witchcraft and magical arts, and not a fairy entity. the ritual of the straw commentary 106 crosses is found in many forms worldwide where christianity merges with a native religion or magical cult: it may have a pre-christian origin in the very primal magical arts that use simple natural objects to conj

, or see anything more than usual with his regular eyesight. kirk suggests, therefore, that the evil eye is not connected to the second sight, and is not part of the communion between fairy and human beings. he does not make any suggestions as to its origins, other than the fact that the person so cursed may be radicated in malice. this would presume a type of telepathy or involuntary transfer of negative energy. page 47. the true solution. seems. to be as follows. kirk summarizes his own ideal statement on the second sight, in what was for him, perhaps, a very important declaration, http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (1 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) commentary 113 figure 8. the power of seven: showing the supernal or divine trinit

which was known to both pagan and christian philosophers. it leads us to the following concept: page 54 [the good spirits] relinquishing us. upon our neglect [of virtue [but] none of[these bad spirits] having power to compel us to any misdemeanor without our flat consent. kirk tells us that a seer attuned to good thoughts and deeds will attract beneficial companions from the underworld, but that negative, lustful thoughts and images will attract a malicious spirit or a bad angel. he returns to this theme later. after further biblical arguments, kirk feels ready to tackle the most obvious objections against the. lawfulness of this speculation. is the second sight witchcraft? no, because it comes often as a natural faculty and not through spells or compacts with evil spirits. pages 55-6. it

RUBY TABLET OF SET

true knowledge is impossible, or that all knowledge is uncertain. a position that no fact or truth can be established on philosophical grounds [but how could a sincere skeptic be certain of this position] if nothing can be conclusively known, argues the skeptic, then virtue lies in avoidance of judgment and thus of action. the state is something to be reluctantly endured for whatever relief from negative values it offers. it is not a positive thing in itself. in many ways skepticism may be considered a "clever" parody of the socratic method. socrates, however, used a skeptical approach towards knowledge as a "clearing away the mental underbrush" device in order to better employ logic. the skeptics did not pursue a similarly positive, constructive approach to the acquisition of knowledge

ies with the body's death. accordingly epicurus considered virtue to be not an end in itself, but rather the means toward happiness. he recommended the simple, non-envious life of the country peasant "everything natural is easily procured, and only the useless is costly "desires may be ignored when our failure to accomplish them will not really cause us pain" epicureanism thinks of happiness in a negative fashion, i.e. freedom from pain. it thinks of wisdom as an escape from the hazards and problems of life. it is a nice philosophy for one able to pursue it, but few are. an entire polis of epicureans, to be sure, would cease to function. stoicism was a philosophical system holding that it is man's duty to freely conform to natural law and his destiny, that virtue is the highest good, and t

posites for this: dynamis (which is also a normal word used for magical power) and stasis" he proposed that xeper and dynamis were equivalent, and that stasis is their opposite. despite the discussions by these two revered philosopher magicians, the grand master still insists that xeper is a directional dynamis, in a positive direction, and that its opposite is also a directional change, but in a negative direction. we therefore accept the unintended offer of dynamis and stasis as undirectional opposites, and place xeper and its opposite lower than these in the hierarchy. opposition 1a2a1 consciousness- unconsciousness o 1 o f 1a2a1a dynamis- stasis b 1 o i balance is acceptable here, unlike consciousness above and xeper below. total and constant dynamis would not give the consciousness an

this point each change in the life-form is the result classification: v2- 126.1- 1 author: richard a. friend i date: july 25, xi html revision: nov 24, 1997 ce subject: gurdjieff reading list: 4a, 19b, 19c of happenings coming from outside it. at the point when the organism begins to make changes in itself, consciousness becomes possible. if we unify in our thoughts the concepts of evolution and negative entropy, it becomes easy to visualize the universe as a place of two kinds of changes. nature determines one's random movements within this universe, subjecting one arbitrarily to both kinds of changes. if one becomes aware of these random movements. moments of greater and lesser consciousness. one can use them to pull oneself out of the morass of sleep in which most of humanity exists. f

t can be. hear, hear! four attitudes which can harm self-development are discussed (1) lying both to others and to oneself. one is not likely to correct a flaw which he has convinced himself does not exist. ouspensky is referring primarily to "lying" in the sense of being sure of something of which one cannot be sure, thus making it impossible to take in more data on the subject (2) expression of negative emotions causes you to dwell on them instead of really paying attention to yourself (3) imagination weakens observation. if one listens to his imagination too much, he sees what he's imagining instead of what is (4) talking (oops. related are two sleep producing states: identification with other people or things, and consideration of other people. both cause the individual to cease concen

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

n the way to adeptship. water and the letter mem is also significant for the hanged man and it is therefore reminiscent of the arcana of the self-slayed one. the compositions of such deeds are found on the pages138 where the importance of the self-enchantment of the devourer and the devoured are emphazised. the combined forces of the 1st and 12th letter in beth and mem, combining the positive and negative or the point and its adversary into one is significant due to its aptness of being a powerful house for adepts to start the process of transformation. as already stated, this house is first of all the arcana of the self-slayed one. a house of transformation and courage, in addition to be the natural birth of the void. cell 2 being the aat of the 3de and 14th letter of the sacred alphabet

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ea in a state of permanent, hysterical agitation. most of the walking was done in the mornings and late afternoons, and at these times saeed would often leap out of his station wagon to plead with his dying wife "come to your senses, mishu. you're a sick woman. come and lie down at least, let me press your feet a while" but she refused, and her mother shooed him away "see, saeed, you're in such a negative mood, it gets depressing. go and drink your coke-shoke in your ac vehicle and leave us yatris in peace" after the first week the air conditioned vehicle lost its driver. mirza saeed's chauffeur resigned and joined the foot-pilgrims; the zamindar was obliged to get behind the wheel himself. after that, when his anxiety overcame him, it was necessary to stop the car, park, and then rush mad

SATANIC BIBLE

ianity's self-debasing services, thereby exorcising repressions and inhibitations fostered by white-light religions. there was a revolution in the christian church itself against orthodox rites and traditions. it had become popular to declare that "god is dead. so, the alternative rites that lavey worked out, while still maintaining some of the trappings of ancient ceremonies, were changed from a negative mockery to positive forms of celebrations and purges: satanic weddings consecrating the joys of the flesh, funerals devoid of sanctimonious platitudes, lust rituals to help individuals attain their sex desires, destruction rituals to enable members of the satanic church to triumph over enemies. on special occasions such as baptisms, weddings, and funerals in the name of the devil, press c

SATANIC RITUALS

in a manner that allows the celebrant to "draw" energy from it while at the same time he adds his own strength of will. the celebrant's intensity of purpose is further stimulated by the related litany. upon "peaking" the celebrant enters the reflective planes that will multiply and send forth his will. he remains within the enclosure until he and the chamber itself is devoid of all energy, and a negative ionization and deozonization (or in reichian terminology, dor) ensues. requirements for performance the ritual may be attended by several persons: however, the essential working is confined to a single celebrant, who acts as the catalyst. although additional persons can benefit from participation, the celebrant can effectively perform alone. it should be stressed that groups performing di

SATANICON

has been forever busy attempting to create his utopia: his sanctuary against the reality, strife and perils of the real world; the so-called xianly imperfect plane upon which all of us live everyday. it s stated within their scriptures that there s a better existence beyond the one experienced by them during their fleshly life. consequently, the xian considers his existing real world as basically negative, fraught with temptation, sin, etc, which has been presented by their bible as a necessary test of great difficulty, and even adversity intended to ultimately determine how blatant would a xian s sins against his god have to be to nullify acceptance especially where the deliberate worship of idols has pre-empted even replaced his god? certainly, the most outrageous and extensive example o

in spite of hardship. for the satanist himself, he must learn from his hardships or misfortunes and bathe himself in the infernal light of strength and unyielding will smashing all that threatens his being and happiness. rituals of destruction are not what one would call enjoyable. on the contrary, they are filled with anger and hatred. the celebrant creates/re-lives the emotion and directs this negative energy onto the image of his enemy -16- note: under no circumstance is any actual life form, human or animal, injured or destroyed during this or any other ritual in the satanicon. to do otherwise would be criminal and a violation of the laws of satanic magick. suggested imagery for cursing: the devil s chain obtain a long black cord (two to three feet in length) and during the creative d

the beast, which may suddenly rise up through the depths of the subconscious and perhaps surface. if the beast is loosed, it can emerge abruptly with all of the intensity and ferocity characteristic of a wild animal. there s no doubt that some people are more capable of keeping the beast contained than others. every so often we hear of certain individuals who, because of a build-up of stress and negative situations in their lives, become too overburdened and consequently, the beast breaks free to deal with a situation which the civilized, or reasonable mind, can no longer cope with. the results of this phenomenon typically are degenerated situations; chaotic situations, and in extreme cases, violent crime. acknowledging this, we the satanic, the rebellious, would benefit by allowing the b

neus, xaphan, ukoback, belphegor, kobal, lerva, necrofiend, basilisk* magickal laws regarding successful evocation of devils and demons* 1 suspend non-belief during ritual. fantasy is essential to successful ritual. 2 suspend non-belief while applying outer magickal art/suggestion, etc. the catalyst, in most instances, to realizing one s ritualized desires lies with the application of positive or negative fantasy; created situations; the use of what is commonly known as superstition. 3 the devil and demons were created and have been re-created by man throughout history. the devil and/or demons are re-created through ritual and outer magickal art; in all other instances, our doctrine maintains a stance of non-belief, i.e, book i: the denouncement of theism -29- book v: the rituals of satani

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

tiated life, to the truth and meaning of existence. renunciation, once one has begun to explore both oneself and the world at large, is therefore not uncommon. the second result of entering the abyss is far harsher than renunciation of the quest. for this is the path that leads to dementia, delusion and/or death. primarily this is experienced when the satanist seeks to encounter demonic, chaotic, negative or darker energies before he or she is ready. preparation for such invocation is a lengthy process. cathartic rites such as the black mass may be of use here, where the individual re-programmes his or her mind and emotions in order to free him or herself from the unconscious influence of repression, morality and guilt. if there is doubt or uncertainty within the satanist's mind the energi

an offshoot of christianity (even the christians' bible testifies against that. satanism is no longer a hook upon which the unenlightened can hang their guilt complexes. two thousand years of being the "scapegoat" has inevitably left us on the defensive. in any statements for public consumption, we have expanded too much time and energy in explaining what we are not, and this preponderance of the negative has created a void rather than a valid exegesis. now we are once again being accused of sacrificing babies and indulging in illegal sexual acts. people assume that we gain some advantage by so doing, though no-one has ever detailed how such acts could increase knowledge, and knowledge is what satanists are seeking. orthodoxy substitutes faith for knowledge. no-one can form an objective ju

evil, in humans, is in general nothing more than instinct- or rather, a feeling, a pre-conscious desire or desires. such instinct is natural- the actions which result from it can be either beneficial or not. that is, the actions are not `evil' in themselves. they should not be judged by some artificial abstractions, but rather by their consequences- by their effects, which are either positive or negative. however, they can be positive or negative depending on circumstances: that is, the evaluation of them can vary depending on the perspective chosen. this perspective is usually that of 'time. the only correct judgement about a particular act or action is one which takes into account the effects of that action not only in the present but also in the future, and this latter on a vast time-s

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

luding family and friends not involved in the cult, while religions generally embrace families as the cornerstone of society. at times, cults may also use physical threats to deal with their critics, while religions usually attempt to deal with such critics in a respectful manner. size and age also have something to do with cult status. usually cults are newly formed and small. despite the modern negative sense that the word cult has, its historical use was positive, or at least neutral. on the positive side, cult means a group that pays particular homage or worship to one thing or person. for example, the cult of mary honors the mother of jesus. a more neutral meaning is a small, recently created, religious organization that is often headed by a single charismatic (strong and appealing) l

us organization that is often headed by a single charismatic (strong and appealing) leader. a cult may also be a spiritually inventive group, one that might challenge other larger and more dominating ones. a cult in this sense may simply be a new religious movement on its way to becoming a true religion. that was the situation with christianity at its beginning as a breakaway sect of judaism. the negative meaning of cult, involved with brainwashing its followers and abusing members, comes only from the second half of the twentieth century. so negative has the term become that the news organization associated press decided in 1998 to stop using cult to talk about a small religious group that is an offshoot of a larger one. instead, they use the word sect. 10 world religions: almanac what is

ce or nonexistence of god. despite this fact, the french term athe isme came into use in the late sixteenth century as both an accusation and a description of scientists and other free thinkers who questioned established religion. in this sense, atheism does not refer to someone who denies the existence of god but to someone who is godless, in the sense of being without morals or honor. this very negative meaning of atheism has carried forward into the twentyfirst century. one seventeenth century scientist whose work found rational explanations for what was once attributed to god is isaac newton. english scientist and physicist isaac newton (1642 1727) revolutionized thought about the physical world with his law of gravitation, which described the movement of the planets, comets, and other

reature, the heart of a heartless world, and the soul of soulless conditions. it is the opium of the people. by this, marx meant that religion acted like a drug, hiding bitter reality from the mass of workers and keeping them under control. the opium of the people is one of marx s most famous quotes, and one that has been used by agnostics as well as atheists to describe religion and its possible negative effects. sigmund freud, the father of psychoanalysis (a type of therapy used to treat mental disorders, also wrote about the existence of god in the future of an illusion, among other works. freud wrote that religion is an illusion, an unreal vision, or perception, that humankind has created to ease the fear of death. in order for a person to be healthy and mature, freud said, he or she h

ry huxley s essay agnosticism, which first introduced the term. two pamphlets by philosopher bertrand 32 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism russell (1872 1970: why i am not a christian and am i an atheist or an agnostic? are also core texts. russell thought that religion was just superstition, or blindly accepted belief, and that although there were positive aspects to religion, the negative ones outweighed the good. for him religion made people dependent and stopped the attainment of real knowledge. in why i am not a christian, russell wrote: religion is based, i think, primarily and mainly upon fear. it is partly the terror of the unknown and partly, as i have said, the wish to feel that you have a kind of elder brother who will stand by you in all your troubles and dispute

SET IT STRAIGHT

voided by substituting the set-animal by a sign that means 'to separate. this sign later fell into disuse, but te velde says the meaning of set as 'the god set apart' or 'the god who separates' was carried on "the seth-animal functions as a determinative for words indicating concepts divergent from the normal order, which to the egyptian mind was given by gods and is guarded by them, and it has a negative meaning (p. 24) in gods of the egyptians (part ii: p. 244) budge puts it that set was generally thought to be the cause of every thing which tended to reverse the ordinary course of nature and of law and order. from a moral point of view he was thus the personification of sin and evil. recalling what serge sauneron's the priests of ancient egypt has to say about the egyptian world- view

tive meaning (p. 24) in gods of the egyptians (part ii: p. 244) budge puts it that set was generally thought to be the cause of every thing which tended to reverse the ordinary course of nature and of law and order. from a moral point of view he was thus the personification of sin and evil. recalling what serge sauneron's the priests of ancient egypt has to say about the egyptian world- view, the negative connotations become understandable. sauneron explains that the egyptians thought that "the universe, predetermined since its creation, has been organized for all eternity according to patterns unvaryingly alike (p. 29, and that holding up this balance is indispensable, moreover not by 'inventing' new solutions when difficulties arise, but rather by seeking the already existing remedy from

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

be osiris- onnophris, i.e "osiris the beautiful being. among his names, doresse counts "arbathiao, seth, iao, sabaoth and abrasax (p. 105. let us consider doresse's evidence and arguments. to begin with, it must be pointed out that there is no evidence to the effect that the egyptian god seth was seen as a positive figure in gnosticism. fauth has shown that the ass-headed seth-typhon is always a negative archon in the gnostic texts("seth-typhon [above, n. 2] 106-120. moreover, as has been stated above, seth-typhon is never welded with seth, the son of adam, in gnostic literature. can there be found "traces of a cult of seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part? if the answer proves to be affirmatory, we should inquire whether the evidence for th

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

play yet hold great secrets there is wisdom in the flame and reflection in the water a falling leaf carries news an owl cries a life rises from the ashes and there is one who knows the color of tomorrow from the shadows of today. dealing with today lets think a little about living in the here and now. the past is history and can't be changed. however, one can learn its lessons. both positive and negative experiences can be great teachers whe ther the events concerned are our own or those of others. the future has yet to come and is mostly hidden somewhere behind the veil. therefore, all must live in the here and now. the trick is to focus on what we are doing while we are doing it. this involves being in control of our thinking and our emotions. there are those who run free, mindlessly do

ire for self improvement must be present in the individual, for no one else can light its spark or do the job for them. pay attention to your thoughts as they filter through your mind. during waking hours, post a little part of yourself, a sentinel, so-to-speak, to stand guard and keep track of what is going on inside your head. then, ask your little sentinel whether your thoughts are positive or negative or beautiful or ugly. ask often, for your thoughts will change faster than the speed of light. most people find their thoughts are a mixture of black, white, and gray. now, ask your sentinel if your thoughts are balanced. ask if they are predominantly positive or mostly negative. in other words, honestly try to find out for yourself just what kind of person you are and what kind of shape

lf an inventory of what you can find right off and jot each memory down in your journal. soon, you will have quite a list and can make some choices of what to keep and what to toss out. the process is to view and review all that you find, examine it closely, figure out how it effects your life right now, and jot the results down in your journal. your job is to transfer memories, both positive and negative from your mind to your journal. this is thought transference is it not? we are removing data both helpful and harmful from your mental file and placing it on paper where it can't squirm around and hide. now once this is done, we can make some choices as to what to do about all those memories that might be hurtful to you. the good memories are no problem, but the mistakes are another matte

-self balance sheet. you will have discovered your strengths and weaknesses and will be better able to deal with them in the future. that is the whole point. the object here is to be mentally bullet proof. the opposition will hate you, but oh well. adepts don't kid themselves or anyone else. that is why we say that a brother or sister is neither good nor evil. no one is either all positive or all negative. there is a little negative in the best of us, and a little positive in the worst of us. anyone who claims to be pure as the driven show is a liar. it's as simple as that. here is wisdom: do not set impossible goals, for only a fool would cast himself into an impossible role. it is better to remain centered and balanced, answering to the call of reason being neither good nor evil and sati

the inside or the outside. adepts are spiritual warriors, and any warrior in order to survive must always be cognizant of his or her mental and physical condition. he or she also must always be aware of his or her assets. should a brother or sister have an attitude problem, he or she likely won't have many assets. positive thoughts concerning yourself and others will produce positive results, and negative thoughts will result in just the opposite. usually, people's thoughts are mostly about themselves and how they are being treated. be it known to you that any negative thoughts will cause disastrous results. on the other hand, positive thoughts will bring satisfaction and happiness into your reality. now try to expand your thinking to include others and their welfare, but do it in a very p

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

e else in the tomb. about a thousand years later, when the religious texts which formed the book of the dead were written upon papyri instead of coffins, a large number of illustrations or vignettes were added to them; to many of these special importance was attached, and the following are worthy of note. it will be remembered that the cxxvth chapter of the book of the dead contains the socalled "negative confession" which is recited in the hall of maati, and a number of names of gods and beings, the knowledge of which is most important for the welfare of the deceased. at the end of the chapter we find the following statement-"this chapter shall be said by the deceased after he hath been cleansed and purified, and when he is arrayed in apparel, and is shod with white leather sandals, and h

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

verb may be explored in various forms of submissive sexual activity. hearing (other-centric. both the ears and the eyes are described as "ankhti, the pair of doors. other-centric hearing at first comes only by accident. it means truly listening without prejudice to what is said to you. it requires a great strength of ego to do this. usually we let our feelings for the speaker (either positive or negative) color what is said. our first true initiation came from hearing. one night we heard something that led to our knowing the world is much larger and looser than most people believe it to be. it may have been a throwaway line in a movie, a heart-to-heart with another magician- or anything else. what it really was, was our psyche picking up a sound like the sound our psyche makes. other-cent

ater level. secondly try making a tape recording of yourself during a personal ritual. don't let this tape into the hands of others, but some days after you have spoken your words into the great dark, play them back. ask yourself "do these words reflect an lhp bias? what do my words show me that i need to work on" a third exercise is to tell yourself "lies. when you hear yourself saying something negative and awful about your self "i never get anything done, i'm worthless" make a note to hear yourself hearing the positive form "i do finish things. i am of great worth" say it to others, and say it to the mirror. it doesn't matter in the least if you believe these words, simply hearing them is of great value. once one has both types of hearing one may very well have the title of the high pri

SORCERIES OF ZOS

he dual polarities of existence by the annihilation of separate identity through the mechanics of the death posture. long ago, a persian poet described in a few words the object of spare's new sexuality. the kingdom of i and we forsake, and your home in annihilation make. the new sexuality, in the sense that spare conceived it, is the sexuality not of positive dualities but of the great void, the negative, the ain: the eye of infinite potential. the new sexuality is, simply, the manifestation of non- manifestation, or of universe 'b, as bertiaux would have it, which is equivalent to spare's nei-ther neither concept. universe 'b' represents the absolute difference of that world of 'all otherness' to anything pertaining to the known world, or universe 'a. its gateway is daath, sentinelled by

by the yantra of the black goddess, kali: the cross of the four quarters plus the inbetweenness concepts that together compose the eightfold cross, the eight-petalled lotus, a synthetic symbol of the goddess of the seven stars plus her son, set or sirius. the mechanics of the new sexuality are based upon the dynamics of the death posture, a formula evolved by spare for the purpose of reifying the negative potential in terms of positive power. in ancient egypt the mummy was the type of this formula, and the simulation by the adept of the state of death- in tantric practice- involves also the total stilling of the psychosomatic functions. the formula has been used by adepts not necessarily working with specifically tantric or magical formulae, notably by the celebrated advaitin rishi, bhagav

hey are, in a mystical sense, one idea is evidenced by the nature of the sexual act. the dynamic activity connected with the drive to know, to penetrate, to illumine, culminates in a stillness, a silence, a cessation of all effort which itsel dissolves in the tranquillity of total negation. the identity of these concepts is explicit in the ancient chinese equation 0=2, where naught symbolizes the negative, unmanifest potential of creation, and the two the two polaritites involved in its realization. the goddess represents the negative phase: the atmospheric 'i' symbolized by that -asleleing eye with all its ayin symbolism; and the twins- set-horus- represent the phase of 2, or duality. the lightning-swift alternations of these terminals, active-passive, are positive emanations of the void

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

the cubist school is not the realm of art at all. it belongs to that of medicine and psychic science. those who forget that this devastating fad of 'the interrupted idea' can be extended to music, literature and every other phase of human effort, do so at their own peril "a mind that is positive cannot be controlled. for the purposes of occult dominion minds must therefore be rendered passive and negative in order that control can be achieved. minds consciously working to a definite end are a power, and power can oppose power for good or for evil. the scheme for world dominion might be doomed by the recognition of this principle alone, but, as it is unfortunately unrecognized, it remains unchallenged" the tetragrammaton a striking feature of the mural is the white half-crescent in its uppe

logically is represented as two serpents twined around the winged wand of mercury. nine arcs are formed by the intersections of the spiral line with the diagonal; the ninth hebrew letter, teth, with the value of nine, has the signification of "serpent."22 the number of the beast of revelation is 666, which cabalis- tically is nine, the number of generation.23 the twin serpents of the caduceus are negative and positive (representing polarity) and twine around the spinal column. they are the kundalini or sex force. in the encircled serpent (howey, op. cit, the chapter on the caduceus contains references (page 72) to the ancient use of the symbol without wings, as seen in the mural. the caduceus is also the symbol of peace, the propaganda term associated with the u.n. the serpents are male an

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

this, and this" i break it up into steps. then i'd say "first we're going to practice this" i would show the child what i want them to do- i would model it. i would then tell the child "do it" the child would then do it, okay? but, normally they won't do it well the first time, so she would. she or he would get shocked. that was called, because the group very much uses what they call positive and negative reinforcement. okay? if a child did not do it perfectly the first time, they are shocked. that's the negative reinforcement. then i would say "do it again" they would show me the behavior. now at this point we start associating the behavior with an external stimulus or cue, too. now a lot of times a child. if this is a behavior, though, that we want associated with a specific code, the ch

us economic collapse prior to the revealing. that basically the stock market would destabilize. ch: well, that appears to be already happening. sv: yeah. yeah. and i was told it would make the great depression look like sunday school. and at that time, it's going to. they're going to really be manipulating finances to bring about chaos, confusion, warfare, and then. but see, i don't like to be so negative. but i am telling you what i was taught when i was in the group, you know? ch: well, i so appreciate it. sv: yeah. ch: and i'm sure we all do. sv: yeah. i. ch: you're a great voice. sv: well, thank you! i appreciate that very much. but out of this chaos they said would come order. you see, the group believes that out of chaos comes order. ch: well, i don't want to take any more time. gs (

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

o explains how complexes of ideas are drawn together (retracted) and then extended into the human milieu of culture, society, and intellection. resonance is the template that resulted from the first becoming and it is embedded within that essential complex at all perceptual levels. it has been called many different things at assorted periods of time and culture (yin/yang, passive/active, positive/negative etc) however, the essence remains the same no matter the conditions they are manifest within. resonance can be accepted as a methodology to understand the actions of the cosmos or of the quark. it can also be understood as a metaphor that describes transformational subjective experience, or as a platen to understand the relation between consciousness and objective reality. the designation

he xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiato

h greater awareness of this aspect of the psyche. the instinctive/emotional self. this is the great seat of all our joys and sorrows. it is the heart of humanities great rise and falls, and of its sustained misery. it is the great motivator. the great key to all the locks of the soul and heart touch upon this filter for it is what makes us feel, and without feeling we are dead. this self contains negative aspects that must be controlled, and herein lies the great difficulty. this self is the most laborious filter upon consciousness to control. the development of new levels of consciousness will exert a positive influence on this self for it will navigate its output into creations, i.e, art, writing, music, dialogue. but, it is always there and it shouldn't be any other way, for without the

on that it stands for nothing, it stands for absolute abscence of magnitude and quantity. it is the lack of proportion, and as such, it cannot be defined as anything. so we can say that zero is nothing and that the two of our little equation logically represents two somethings. now, how can these two somethings be equal to zero? they equal zero when one of them is a positive) and one of them is a negative) and they are added together. so let us now rewrite the 0=2 equation as: 0(-1 plus 1) we can now say with certainty that zero in this equation is equal to a positive something added to an equivalent negative something. however, we must be very careful not confuse this equation by pursuing its relevancy in a purely mathematical fashion. for the full meaning of this equation comes only from

al/symbolic interpretation and understanding. that is, when contemplated, it becomes an evocative gesture that reveals to the individual a formula for examining the technicalities of the human spiritual quest, and the innate nature of the noumenal self. examining the equation from this perspective, and utilising the metaphorical context just mentioned, we can see that when dealing with a positive/negative paradigm that we are in fact dealing very specifically with a polaric methodology. this system provides a far reaching proportional mechanism that can aid in determining many important structural- form- aspects of the antinomian path. the polaric convention is one of a vital perceptual retraction within oneself, and then extension from out of oneself, as the result of persistent and wille

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

at most of our politicians truly have our interests at heart, that the social system, with the exception of just a few deviants and criminal types, is basically sound. with such assurances, most people breathe a deep sigh of relief "don't worry, be happy" said the words of a fun-time novelty song a decade ago. and most of us appreciate and agree with that sentiment. after all, it's not nice to be negative, to be a skeptic in the midst of a nation of wannabe happy faces. unfortunately, the masses who believe this nonsense have been gulled and are destined to receive, very soon, a rude shock and an abrupt awakening. grand deception as christopher mark observed recently in an insight-filled article entitled "grand deception: the theft of america and the world "the world is completely corrupt

us tale of beauty and the beast; the witches parable of the lovely lady vs. the crone on her broom; the druid/satanic/catholic alternating of black and white priest vestments; the front and obverse (hidden) sides of the great seal of the united states; the reversing of the cross and the reading of the lord's prayer backwards in satanic worship, ad naseum. all fields, all things, must be reversed. negative must be transmuted into positive. bad will be good. black shall be white. the ugly shall be adjudged beautiful and the beautiful is to be spoiled, scarred, and made repugnant and revolting. god shall be debased and satan exalted. illuminism, therefore, is a system of dualism (thesis and antithesis) which cyclically repeats as synthesis results. then, the conflicting forces of the duality

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

lay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what of "i" most unfortunate man! in that freedom

ty for its own preservation and the sympathy desired, evolves contradictions or a complication to give relationship. transgressing its commandments, dishonesty shows us its iniquity, for our justification; or simultaneously we create an excuse or reason for the sin by a distortion of the moral code, that allows some incongruity (usually retaing a few unforgiveable sins- and an unwritten law) this negative confession is a feigned rationalism that allows adventitious excuses. a process of self-deception to satisfy and summarily persuade yourself of righteousness. what one among us has any excuse but self-love? we do not create or confess a morality that is convenient, that lends itself to growth, and remains simple, that allows transgression without excuse or punishment. it would be wise and

erful our attainments, the lower in the scale of life that governs them. our knowledge of flight is determined by that desire causing the activity of our bird etc. karmas. directly our desire reaches the stratum belonginging to those existences that can "fly" without wings- so shall we fly without machines. this sub-conscious activity is the "capacity" the "knowledge; all other we acquire is of a negative or manurial value. the virtue of learning and acquiring knowledge by the ordinary means is in its worry and disappointment, of that degree which causes exhaustion: by that the desire might accidentally reach the real abode of knowledge, i.e, the sub-consciousness. inspiration is 55 always at a void moment, and most great discoveries accidental, usually brought about by exhaustion of the m

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

of his symbolism. if now, we regard the neophyte ceremony as representing the entrance into a new life, regeneration- mors janua vitae- the egyptian symbolism wherein that idea was so clearly and exactly worked out becomes important. bear in mind that a new life means a new plane or a higher world, a passing, say, from the rtk of hycu to the twklm of hryxy. now, as behind rtk depend the veils of negative existence: ya [ws ya and rwa [ws ya, so through negative existence must pass the soul that goes from hycu to hryxy, or vice-versa. this process is illustrated by the neophyte ceremony as described in z-3, and as seen by the clairvoyant eye. in egyptian mythology, the dead, when the ceremonies are complete, the soul weighed and passed, the body mummied and preserved from corruption, then b

e goddesses stand by and watch while the beam sways and the decision is taken- the body of the candidate is then, as it were, broken up as the body of osiris was broken, and the higher self stands before the place of the pillars, but the lower self is in the invisible station of the evil persona. then is the candidate nigh unto death, for then, symbolically, his spirit passes through the veils of negative existence, passing from the rtk of hycu to the twklm of hryxy. therefore, unless the genii of the underworld were then present and directing their forces on the vital organs, he must inevitably die. let their symbols then be represented in all operations and formulae drawn from the symbolism of the hall of the two truths, for they are of the utmost importance, but as their stations are in

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

e wick. place the burning match into a flame safe dish, and allow it to burn out by itself. cup your hands around the candle s flame, while you visualize, and state your goal fully one last time. then say this is my will, so mote it be! now depart the area, and allow the magick to work. binding spell( this type of spell works best when cast upon one s self. this is one way to help rid yourself of negative habits. habits, fall into that sub-conscious group known as programs. for this spell, you will need two small mirrors, a piece of new paper, a pen, and a length of colored ribbon (see the color chart. first decide what habit it is you wish to change. next, you must word your statement in only positive terms. example, you want to stop drinking soda. if you page 16 write, i will not drink s

ext, you must word your statement in only positive terms. example, you want to stop drinking soda. if you page 16 write, i will not drink soda. when the message goes from your conscious mind, to your sub- conscious mind, the message that the sub- conscious mind receives is, i will drink soda. the problem is that your sub-conscious mind does not understand the abstract concept of not, or any other negative term. so, how do we get around this obstacle? you must word your statement so that you achieve your desired goal in a positive manner. i will place into my body, only liquids that are healthy. once you are clear on the wording, you are ready to cast your binding spell. on the piece of paper, write on one side of the paper your spell. then turn the paper over and write, it again. now place

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

l, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people s temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven s gate, people s temple, and order of the solar temple have also present

t marry until he was about 60. the young woman had been one of his disciples, and she bore him seven children. the legendary philosopher died while exercising authority over his strict standards of admittance to his school. he denied a man acceptance because it was apparent that the wouldbe student had an unruly temper that could easily become violent. the rejected follower fulfilled pythagoras s negative evaluation by angrily leading a mob against the school and burning down the house where the teacher and 40 students were gathered. some accounts state that pythagoras died in the fire; others have it that he died of grief, sorrowing over how difficult a task it was to elevate humanity. m delving deeper schure, edouard. the great initiates. trans. by gloria raspberry. new york: harper and

evated in spiritual awareness. the concept of a spirit guide goes back to antiquity. the philosopher socrates (c. 470 b.c.e. 399 b.c.e) furnishes the most notable example in ancient times of an individual whose subjective mind was able to communicate with his objective mind by direct speech stimulus. socrates referred to this voice as his daemon (not to be confused with demon, a fallen angel or a negative, possessing entity. daemon is better translated as guardian angel or muse, and the philosopher believed that his guardian spirit kept vigil and warned him of approaching danger. parapsychologists have suggested that the spirit guide may be another little-known power of the mind which enables the medium s subjective level of consciousness to dramatize another personality, complete with a f

teachers advise that true heavenly beings will immediately discourage any humans from attempting to bow their knees to them. on the other hand, the fallen angels, the demons, are motivated by their own selfish goals and delight in corrupting humans. they encourage mortals to express greed and to seek the acquisition of material, rather than spiritual, treasures. as a general spiritual law, these negative entities cannot achieve power over humans unless they are somehow invited into a person s private space or unless they are attracted to an individual by that person s negativity or vulnerability. according to certain christian teachers, there was an outburst of demonic activity upon the occasion of jesus coming to earth, which was perceived as a great threat to satan s material kingdom. o

y totally ignore the evidence around them. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 197 theword devil is derived from the greek diabolos, which means accuser or slanderer. but in thirty years of study, i have seen the effects of angels and demons on humans. kelsey insists that a demon is not a figment of the imagination. it is a negative, destructive spiritual force. it seeks to destroy the person and everyone with whom that person comes into contact. the essential mark of the demon and those possessed by demons is total self-interest to the exclusion of everyone and everything else. agreeing with many other contemporary religious scholars, kelsey expressed his concern that most people in today s world offer little challe

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

l, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people s temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven s gate, people s temple, and order of the solar temple have also present

wo-year haunting was either a hoax or the misinterpretation of natural phenomena by credulous and superstitious men. reverend joseph glanvil s frustration with his majesty s investigators is obvious in the conclusion of saducismus triumphatus, his account of the mompesson family s ordeal, where he stated that it was bad logic for the king s investigators to conclude a matter of fact from a single negative against numerous affirmatives, and so affirm that a thing was never done. this is the common argument of those that deny the being of apparitions, glanvil declared. they have traveled all hours of the night and have never seen any thing worse than themselves (which may well be) and thence they conclude that all apparitions are fancies or impostures. m delving deeper edsall, f. s. the worl

nal, innate, and inherited shapes of the human mind. jung believed that it is crucial to pay attention to the archetypes met in dream life. of special importance is the shadow, a figure of the same sex as the dreamer, which contains all the repressed characteristics one has not developed in his or her conscious life. the anima is the personification of all the female tendencies, both positive and negative, in the male psyche. its counterpart in the female psyche is the animus. the most mysterious, but most significant, of the jungian archetypes is the self, which m. l. von fram describes in man and his symbols (1964) as the regulating center that brings about a constant expansion and maturing of the personality. the self emerges only when the ego can surrender and merge into it. the ego is

th higher self or superconsciousness. guidance. wisdom. truth. bathing. spiritual cleansing. need to clean up one s life. cat. universal symbol for woman. may refer to gossip; beware of gossip. the mysterious. independence. church. the realm of inner awareness. higher self. spiritual need. desert. spiritual thirst. emotional barrenness. sterility. devil. unpleasant person. authoritarian figure of negative emotions. parent figure for unhappy childhood. search for forbidden knowledge. earthquake. inner turmoil. old ideas and problems coming forth. literal or prophetic. changes. falling. a natural fear and common to children. falling from grace or higher spiritual realms. defeat. hair. if soft and clean: spiritual beauty; if matted and dirty: spiritually unclean; if thinning or bald: a man ma

ings and overpowering emotions and induced by sexual stimulation, the fervor of religious conversion, or the ingestion of certain drugs. 2. hysterical consciousness, induced by rage, jealousy, fear, neurotic anxiety, violent mob activity, or certain drugs. as opposed to rapturous consciousness, which is generally evaluated as pleasant and positive in nature, hysterical consciousness is considered negative and destructive. 3. fragmented consciousness, defined as a lack of integration among important segments of the total personality, often results in psychosis, severe neurosis, amnesia, multiple personality, or dissociation. such a state of consciousness is induced by severe psychological stress over a period of time. it may also be brought about temporarily by accidents or psychedelic drug

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word gcult h generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apocalyptic cults, such as the branch davidians and the people fs temple, have alarmed the general population by isolating themselves and preparing for armageddon, the last great battle between good and evil. the mass suicides carried out by members of heaven fs gate, people fs temple, and order of the solar temple have also pres

defense department can produce an army of killer zombies. various conspiracy journals recount the allegations of a couple in palo alto, california, who are convinced that their teenaged son fs psychological problems are the result of a biochip that was implanted into his head by a cia agent during a tonsillectomy. according to the young man and his parents, he is constantly receiving threats and negative thoughts through transmissions received by the biochip. they contend the device has shown up on x-rays, but that the evidence was destroyed by cia agents. before his execution, former american soldier and convicted oklahoma city federal building bomber timothy mcveigh (1968.2002) frequently stated his contention that federal agents were able to track him during the 1990s because of an ele

hould ever feel compunction in following his trade. although isolated cases of a thug fs proficiency with a noose still exist in india and in t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 33 other parts of the world, the stranglers of the goddess kali no longer exist as a secret society. the designation of gthug, h however, remains as a negative term applied to brutish criminals. the violent chapter imprinted in india fs history by the cult of the thuggee has been portrayed quite often in motion pictures, notably gunga din (1939) with cary grant, douglas fairbanks, jr, and victor mclaglen; terence fisher fs stranglers of bombay (1960; steven spielberg fs indiana jones and the temple of doom (1984) with harrison ford and kate caps

u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 53 among certain hispanic and native american cultures of the southwest, the practice of burjeria is feared as a manifestation of evil. those who use rituals, spells, incantations, potions, and powders to work ill against others are known as brujas (witches, who are primarily female in number (the male witch is known as a brujo. all the negative facets of witchcraft feared by people throughout the world are practiced by the brujas: manifesting the evil eye, casting spells to cause physical or mental illness, bringing about bad luck, even death. the brujas create dolls in which they insert bits of the victim fs hair, fingernail clippings, or pieces of clothing and focus their evil intent upon the miniature representative of the pe

and different ones, one which has no sex but is both sexes and neutral as well. h wiccans believe in good and evil as expressions of the same indestructible energy, which, like matter, is neither created nor destroyed but can be changed in form. because wiccans do not have a god or devil in the conventional sense of absolute good and absolute evil, they consider these qualities to be positive and negative expression of the same life-energy, neither of which are permanent forms but subject to change as situations and circumstances change. wicca conceives of spirit as part of the universal creative principle, existing as a thought form. in keeping with its transcendental nature, wicca views spirit as the convenient expression for a certain kind of matter, which is thought to contain a dynami

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ir sources, anymore than their sources could be separated from the original source. the wine, the bread, the ale, the mead, all these final products, which represent the child in substance, are the transcendental elements. they are called transcendental because when you look at it, they alone rise out of and beyond the duality from whence they came: if the dark origins, the great parents, are the negative reality, and from the negative reality, comes forth the son and daughter, the positive expressions or realities, the final products, or the child substances, come from both the positive and the negative forces before them, but are indeed different from either. they are the transcendental, in-between, not positive or negative, but both and neither; and something else besides- they are othe

to make them safe for thomas to eat. the primal force of the fruit was deadly, until it was transformed, by thomas devotion to the redeeming feminine, into the bread and wine of the housle. symbolically, this is saying something that should be quite easy to comprehend now- the fruit (grapes, wheat, or any fruit growing from the ground) is of the positive polarity, and the ground itself is of the negative; to eat the raw fruits in the ir natural state, while in the innerworld of elfhame, is to choose death, because in elfhame, everything that appears is symbolic for an outer force, and the forces that the raw fruits represent are the positive poles of any organic duality. to choose to live in a world, or to be involved with a fated chain of experiences wherein distinctions like mortal and

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

doubt, is to doubt. doubt is the force 14 which balances faith, and it constitutes the whole merit of faith. nature herself induces us to believe; but the formulae of faith are social expressions of the tendencies of faith at a given epoch. it is that which proves the church to be infallible, evidentially and in fact. god is necessarily the most unknown of all beings because he is only defined by negative experience; he is all that we are not, he is the infinite opposed to the finite by hypothesis. faith, and consequently hope and love, are so free that man, far from being able to impose them on others, does not even impose them on himself "these" says religion "are graces" now, is it conceivable that grace should be subject to demand or exaction; that is to say, could any one wish to forc

ow of a living church, but one which insisted on stopping when that church moved on, and which is now no more than its bloated-out and headless silhouette. then, the protestants, those eternal regulators of anarchy, 85 who have broken down dogma, and are trying always to fill the void with reasonings, like the sieve of the danaides; these weavers of religious fantasy, all of whose innovations are negative, who have formulated for their own use an unknown calling itself better known, mysteries better explained, a more defined infinite, a more restrained immensity, a more doubting faith, those who have quintessentialized the absurd, divided charity, and taken acts of anarchy for the principles of an entirely impossible hierarchy; those men who wish to realize salvation by faith alone, becaus

use inertia, for it, would be death. it is this original substance to which the hieratic recital of genesis refers when the word of elohim creates light by commanding it to exist. the elohim said "let there be light" and there was light. this light, whose hebrew name is hb:aleph-vau-resh "aour" is the fluidic and living gold of the hermetic philosophy. its positive principle is their sulphur; its negative principle, their mercury; and its equilibrated principles form what they call their salt. one must then, in place of the sixth aphorism of mesmer which reads thus "matter is indifferent as to whether it is in movement or at rest" establish this proposition "the universal matter is compelled to movement by its double magnetization, and its fate is to seek equilibrium" 111 whence one may de

d charcoal absorbs and retains the astral light. this explains the magic mirror of dupotet. figures traced in charcoal appear luminous to a magnetized person, and take, for him, following the direction indicated by the will of the magnetizer, the most gracious or the most terrifying forms. the astral light, or rather the vital light, of the plastic medium, absorbed by the charcoal, becomes wholly negative; for this reason animals which are tormented by electricity, as for example, cats, love to roll themselves upon coal< one day, medicine will make use of this property, and nervous persons will find great relief from it. chapter ii live and death- sleep and waking sleep is an incomplete death; death is a c

ow, all that is diabolical in the highest degree. and is 150 it not a really wonderful thing, this intuition of the signs of a lost science? for it is transcendental magic which, basing the universe upon the two columns of hermes and of solomon, has divided the metaphysical world into two intellectual zones, one white and luminous, enclosing positive ideas, the other black and obscure, containing negative ideas, and which has given to the synthesis of the first, the name of god, and to that of the other, the name of the devil or of satan. the sign of the lingam borne upon the forehead is in india the distinguishing mark of the worshippers of shiva the destroyer; for that sign being that of the great magical arcanum, which refers to the mystery of universal generation, to bear it on the for

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

eeming concept and may be referred to the divine presence in each of the worlds in terms of communication, complexity, and meaning. information, in terms of coherence, organisation, or "a non-random pattern, is that which is resultant of the fact that, as r.a. wilson demonstrates "life is an ordering, selecting, coherencemaking process. the physicist schrondinger put it simply that "life feeds on negative entropy (b) the hierarchy briefly, the evidence for hierarchy as a fundamental part of the scala natura is constantly about and within us, from the hierarchy of the cells within us to the hierarchy of any organisation or the hierarchy of star systems. during a talk given at the arcane school conference, mark braham phrased it thus "hierarchization is the process through which successive l

physics can be reconciled with the kabbalistic system through the nature of the four worlds and the description kabbalah gives through genesis. however, the basic idea of multiverses is not new, and exists in many other cosmologies. chapter three; ain soph aur kabbalah postulates that kether, the point from which expansion began through the sephiroth into existence, is in itself the malkuth of a "negative existence, a limitless "being" which contracted to a point in kether. kether itself is the malkuth of the absolutely unknowable, from which all things proceed. the infinite being is viewed as having three veils which cover its essential essence and by which it is known: ain- nothing, nought ain svph- infinite (svth- end) ain svph avr- limitless light (avr- light, fire) the "neverness" of

y unknowable, from which all things proceed. the infinite being is viewed as having three veils which cover its essential essence and by which it is known: ain- nothing, nought ain svph- infinite (svth- end) ain svph avr- limitless light (avr- light, fire) the "neverness" of ain and its "negativity" is due in part to the infinite nature of the light, which is thus by virtue undefinable and hence "negative" to human consciousness. this aspect of divinity is examined in such mystical treatises as "the cloud of unknowing" and "the ascent of mount carmel "the divine darkness is the inaccessible light in which god is said to dwell (1 timothy 6:10, invisible indeed, because of the superabundant light" in the temple the magician reminds himself of this unknowable ultimate by the lamp of dazzling

poken of except by analogy (see diagram 1) and forms the triangle of the unbeheld. the three letters of ain can be broken down as follows; aleph- transcendence yod- transition nun- transformation aleph in kether the ain, or "naught" is embodied in the sublime symbol of the fool tarot card, the "nought" card. however, it should be seen that the fool is not a "zero" in the same way that the ain is "negative" rather than "nothing. the negative in this case is that of the finite glyph of kether, the point (having position but not magnitude) as created from the infinite ain (having infinite magnitude and no position. kether can be represented as the god hadit and the ain represented by the goddess nuit in the thelemic system developed by aleister crowley. in magick, chapter 0 (hence, the ain) h

of 1+1=2, rather than the mystic formula of 0=2) as the "2" of chockmah can manifestation begin. in the light of progress up the tree (the initiatory system, then the svph stage of chockmah is the "end" as the grade of ipssissimus in kether is "beyond the comprehension of all lower grades" as crowley puts it. nun in binah at the creative stage represented by binah, the sephirah at the top of the negative pillar of form, we see "shadowed forth" the nun of ain and the final veil of ain svph avr. it is obvious that an immediate connection can be made in that the value of nvn is fifty, and from binah are derived the "fifty gates of understanding. nvn is primarily the letter of transformation, and the "scorpio energy" of astrology. it thus signifies change of form, which at its highest level d

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e id, the super-ego, and the ego. in the system propounded by dr. c. g. jung, we meet as before with the libido, though here it is defined not as sexuality but in far more philosophical terms as the sum total of psychic energy and vitality, and its expression is through instinct, desire, and function. the faculties of the mind also are described in a four-fold pattern, operating in a positive and negative way. there are the feeling, thinking, sensation, and intuitional functions of the psyche, each capable of a passive or an active response, depending upon whether the psyche be introverted or extroverted. the unconscious itself is also conceived to have a dual aspect. that part of it which is personal and individual, and that great stream of power, archetype and image of which the former i

e speech, and that the spatial analogue does not hold good here-are what we name the chiah and neshamah. these would correspond to the anima and the animus in the system elaborated by jung. again referring to the chinese mystical text commented upon at length by jung, we will see that according to the chinese the whole of nature is permeated by two principles, one positive or masculine, the other negative or feminine. these are named the yang and the ym.9 these two principles are present in the human psyche, and looking at it from the widest possible point of view, we could assume that the conscious level of the mind is the yang, and the unconscious is the yin. but this division, because it is the widest generalization, is inadequate and is capable of further classification. because within

the yang and the ym.9 these two principles are present in the human psyche, and looking at it from the widest possible point of view, we could assume that the conscious level of the mind is the yang, and the unconscious is the yin. but this division, because it is the widest generalization, is inadequate and is capable of further classification. because within the mind there are both positive and negative elements, factors which are those of thought and feehg. this holds true also of the unconscious, and though we have referred this to the yin, w i t h its sphere there is both a yang and a yin operation.10 if we refer to one of the deepest levels of the unconscious, then this yang and yin operation is what jung means by the animus and animal and what the qabalah indicates by chiah and nesh

uition or the imagination. here it may be interpolated that it has always been an axiom of the magical system that the being which is active physically is passive the tree of life 31 spiritually and vice versa. in many an occult work do we find some such statement as this: man is termed the positive member of the two sexes. in reality only his physical body is positive. his etheric body is purely negative. on the other hand, while the female is commonly supposed to be the negative of the two sexes, it is really her physical body that is negative, for her e t h i c body is positive, and the real creative pole of the sexes. it will readily be conceded that every person is psychologically bisexual.11 he is a combination of both masculine and feminine elements, and within him operate the yang

n the five pentagrams and the single hexagram, the number of the divine name a1( 5. 32. this pravtice will eventually become second nature to the magician. for an example, if the magician is having a "rough day at the office" he can imagine himself at home, performing the lbrp in full regalia in his private temple space. all of this can be performed astrally and with great effect toward cleansing negative influences from the magician's psyche. 33. during tlus time the student should refrain from invoking and concentrate solely on banishing. chapter four the middle pillar exercise i t is my confirmed belief that several weeks at the very least of patient application to the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram should precede any effort to perform the middle pillar. for one thing, it will

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e door, an attractive woman not at all like the frail, drawn sparrowlike women i so often met up in the hills of appalachia. it was early evening and within an hour mabel had made a series of phone calls and the little house was filled with people. roger and linda, steve and mary mallette, and connie carpenter and her fiance keith, and mrs. mary hyre all arrived. my first reaction to mrs hyre was negative. every town has a local busybody and i pegged her as that, erroneously it turned out. connie's eyes were red and swollen, as i have already noted, but she was the only one who had experienced this telltale reaction. she seemed to be an emotionally fragile girl, but down-to-earth. roger and steve, lifelong buddies, talked with great enthusiasm about their great adventure. but i had learned

en from her desk and examined it with amaze ment "as if he had never seen a pen before "you can have that if you want it" she offered. he responded with a loud, peculiar laugh, a kind of cackle. then he ran out into the night and disappeared around a corner. the next day mrs. hyre checked with the sheriff's office to find out it there was any mentally deficient person on the loose. the answer was negative. ii on the afternoon of january 9, 1967, edward christiansen and his family returned to their new home in wildwood, new jersey, after a trip to florida. they had just moved into the new house, some distance from the place where they had lived at the time of their november ufo sighting. neither their address nor phone number was listed in the then-current phone book. they entered their hou

s very flushed. he looked normal and was wearing a blue coat and a blue cap with a visor. something like a uniform, i guess. i noticed he was holding a box in his hand. some kind of instrument. it had a large dial on it, like a clock, and a wire ran from it to his other hand" later we checked the local gas companies to find out if they had had a man "walking the line" in that area. the answer was negative. i also asked about instruments such as tad had described. no such instruments were in use. when mrs. hyre and i visited the spot on route 64 we found a series of very strange footprints in the mud beside the road. one group of footprints were identical to those i had found behind the power plant in the tnt area the previous december. they looked like huge dog tracks and were so deep the

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

n abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by another arab. these were the sorcerer's handbooks, and generally not meant as textbooks or encyclopedias of ceremonial magick. in other words, the sorcerer or magician is supposed to be in possession of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conju

has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (po

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of the worlds, especially our own. the ascent in our world is done in our current state and with our egoistic substance of this world. there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin, spiritual force, must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance: there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the messiah, the ascent and the exit to the spiritual world. this is all that still waits to happen. but the tim

fact the barrier between us and the spiritual progress, these attributes will not perform the task for which they were created. there is no choice but to be ashamed of what we have inside and understand that until a force comes from above that enables us to be owners of our own desires we will not be happy. the important thing is to direct our desires in the right direction. there is not a single negative attribute in us, only the way they are used can be negative. when we face a certain situation in life, the first thing we need to say to ourselves is, look what the creator is doing with me. that will maintain our connection with the creator, meaning with the one who is really doing it. if we can hold on to that thought, the connection will not let us fall back to a lower degree. if the c

rule states: walk humbly with thy god (micah 6, 8. one must hide one s goals even from his own egoism, let alone other people s. however, this does not mean that we should dress or act any different than is customary where we live, or refrain from contact with people. but when around strangers, conduct only general conversations (small talk. not keeping this rule could lead to attraction of very negative forces. even when kabbalah students gather, they should not talk about their love for the creator and for one another. this way they would only express their personal feelings and own private opinion. people, who study kabbalah, get together with the help of superior forces, forces of the creator. they obtain a collective goal to their lives and that goal becomes clearer and clearer every

force the egoism to do anything in such a way that it will not carry out its desires without consideration. q: can a person be pushed into studying kabbalah? a: no. it can only be done passively. give that person something to read. q: how does the recognition of evil appear in me? is it different in a person who has committed a crime? a: in an ordinary criminal, the evil inclination appears as a negative desire that is not connected with anything else. but kabbalah portrays your evil in comparison with the good. because of that you begin to feel your evil inclination as such. if you speak to a murderer, or a rapist, you will always find a person who thinks that what he did was just. if you think a certain person is evil in your eyes, that is still not considered the recognition of evil. t

ttom part (ahp) of the collective soul called adam harishon. in such a person, there is a stronger expression of his egoism, therefore, 44 of 273 the light affects him more strongly and pushes him more forcefully toward the purpose of creation. q: how is the fact that one is chosen expressed? a: the chosenness is expressed in the greater selfishness, and consequently, a greater sensitivity to the negative in the world. that is why in large groups of people there is also a great desire for the satisfaction of selfish desires, and consequently great pains. q: why did the creator limit our understanding of our universe? a: we can claim that the creator created us incomplete, inferior and disabled. he lowered us into this terrible world, into horrendous circumstances in which every moment of o

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

nd the goat of mendes slavers over the revellers as they wend their way home with their gitons and messalinas. gthe decay of a people, as well as a family, begins with the preponderance of selfishness, h*1. so says max nordau; and similarly paul carus writes, gwe know of no decline of any nation on earth, unless it was preceded by an intellectual and moral rottenness, which took the shape of some negative creed or scepticism, teaching the maxim that man lives for the pleasure of living, and that the purpose of our life is merely to enjoy ourselves. h*2. even as early as the middle of the seventeenth century, adrian beverland in his justinianoei de stolatae virginitatis [sic] noticed this social collapse: gdum puellas nostrates adeo verecundiam suam perfricta fronte excutiant, ut a lupis, t

to leap voiceless midst the desert wind, and to dance songless emongst his bleached and rattling bones. further on we shall see how crowley, setting out with both chart and compass, like a second oedipus wrested the secret from the age-worn lips of the sphinx; for as he himself says: eternal mockery is the real; eternal falsehood, the ideal *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 93. however, hume arrives at a negative result of extraordinary worth. he took newton fs second law of motion* i.e, of cause and effect, and wrote against it a colossal gwhy? h *every change of motion is proportional to the force impressed, and is made in the direction of that force. berkeley, as we saw above, arrived at the conclusion, that it was impossible to solve the question of relationship between the things which are pe

y and the prolegomena to illustrate the infolding of crowleyanity, it will be necessary here to run through kant fs prolegomena, reducing his arguments to the terms of this all embracing philosophy (to aid the reader, i will place all criticisms of a purely crowleyan savour in square brackets *these are the words of crowley, the student. immanuel kant finding his master david hume enmeshed in the negative net of an excessive pyrrhonism, set out to free him from the tangled conception of cause. to accomplish this end, and to avoid falling into the same entanglement of empirical uncertainties (physical, groping about in the dark for some weapon which might enable him to free his unfortunate master, himself fell into the same metaphysical pitfall, and contented himself by declaring his strang

agnostic mode being the only right course open to us; yet if it were put to us to answer such a question as gis the reverse of the moon studded with tintacks? h gno! h would naturally be the correct answer, and not, gi cannot tell you h; for as long as the bastion of our doubt is stronger than the cannon of our enemies f assertion, we then, temporarily at least, have every right to answer in the negative. to be a student of the mysterious is a very different thing from being a mystic. that the author was the latter must surely be disproved on reading gascension day h and gpentecost, h that he belongs to the neo-mystics or theosophists is openly denied in a note to the former poem, and in the preliminary invocation to gjephthah. h in which latter poem the following may be aptly quoted as s

micals with which they intend to solve in some dingy attic the flashing mysteries of the spheres. the caput mortuum was his playground, but the anima vitae eluded his eager grasp; yet this greatest of modern philosophers, curious to say, stood almost alone, on one side growling science asserting, gthere is no archaeus, h on the other religion howling hthere is! there is! h yet as a positive and a negative formulate zero, so these twain were as one yelping pack of jackals, who prowl by night fearing the brightness of the day. huxley aptly sums up the standpoint an agnostic should take in the following: if a piece of lead were to remain suspended of itself in the air, the occurrence would be a gmiracle h in the sense of a wonderful event, indeed; but no one trained in the methods of science

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

fying events and ever ready to strike to right or left as the wheel turns under its impulsion, raising the humble and lowering the proud. the eight spokes of the wheel, eight being the number of justice, symbolize that time and opportunity, in the course of divine providence, are justly meted out to all. the dual column supporting the wheel indicates that all nature is polarized into positive and negative. the serpents signify that the law of all action is that of sex. the enchantress--arcanum xi. in divination, arcanum xi is force, spiritual power, or fortitude. arcanum xi is figured by the image of a young girl who opens and closes without effort, with her hands, the jaws of an angry lion. the maiden wears a crown surmounted by a vase and crowned eagles, and at her brow the sacred serpen

he other the conducting fluid of life. the genie is crowned with flame to indicate that it is a spirit; and its feet are winged to signify its rapid movements. the fluid transferred from one urn to another is the symbol of transmutation; and the eight rays of the sun which show behind the genie's head signify that the positive, or masculine, forces of the universe are exactly equilibriated by the negative, or feminine, forces. the cloak over the shoulder of the spirit indicates the perpetual fecundation of matter, as symbolized by the cloak, by spirit. this ensemble pictures the combination and interchange of masculine and feminine forces throughout nature, working ceaselessly in all kingdoms, as the instigators and cause of all movements and life. the black magician- arcanum xv. in divina

reupon it opens and a man, woman and child rise from it, still dressed in their winding sheets. the sarcophagus is the tomb through which man ascents to a higher life. the scarab is symbol of the immortality of the soul. the genie blowing the trumpet is the call to ascend to higher spheres. a man, woman and child arise together to indicate that immortality depends upon the trinity of positive and negative soulmonads united about their deific ego. the innocence of the ego is represented by the child. the real tomb is the physical body which confines and envelops the soul while it develops its powers through the functions of social life; its relations to other life-forms. after one life in human form it has acquired self-consciousness and has no need to return to earth. as indicated by the t

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

universe. in the boundless light of the unmanifest before the creation, the cone may be likened to the will to achieve the desire for self-awareness. what began as a fleeing from the limitless outer reaches of the all became a turning circle, then an inward spiral as the eye of god crossed the boundary of balanced forces and sought to find itself by manifesting a point. thus the spiral began as a negative motion of with- drawal and wrapping inward for protection, then became a positive and active striving to realize the center of self. referring this to the metaphor of the serpent, at the start the undulating ser- pent draws itself inward for protection from the cold. then it seeks to devour itself to appease its hunger. whereas at the circular stage of motion it held its tail in its mouth

ords, but is only a reflection of that truth. it is interesting to consider why the fourth letter of the tetragrammaton is a sec- ond he, and not a different letter as one might expect. this is because as each level of the trinity actualizes itself, it reverses its polarity in order to maintain an overall bal- ance. this is analogous to what happens when electrical charges reverse themselves. the negative becomes the positive and the positive becomes the negative. yod is the impulse to action. vau is the realization of that action. the first he is the medium through which the desire of the yod is transmitted. the second he is the returning reactionary pulse from the vau that completes the cycle. there could be no order without this returning pulse since if it were absent, every motion woul

phiroth or sephirah to which it relates. if the magus chooses to enter the crown center he or she will feel a oneness with the light. the brow center will give a feeling of penetrating intellect and clarity of per- ception. the throat center causes a burgeoning of the subtle powers of intuition and symbolism. the heart chakra is the center of balance that controls and regulates the posi- tive and negative forces of the perceived self, even as the heart regulates the sensa- tions through its rate of pulsation. the solar plexus center controls the breathing and nervous impulses of the body. it is a focus for ingoing and outgoing information concerning the physical running of the body. it gives a sense of control, judgment, and order, physically expressed by the regularity of the breathing cy

the occult banner of taurus (h i, invoke the overt banner of taurus (i ivi. this technique may appear confusing at first sight, but once grasped it is sub- limely elegant. the occult and overt forms of a banner have opposite polarities, which are represented by their opposite motions on the tetragram. if both are invoked, they cancel each other out, just as a positive charge will cancel an equal negative charge. thus, to banish the forces or the spirits of the occult banner of pisces, for example, it is only necessary to invoke the overt banner of pisces. since this is a graphic technique, it will be much easier to understand by means of the illustration at the top of page 148, which shows all of the banners of tetragram- maton on the tetragram. remember that for each banner in this illus

s ideas about the tarot, but that this practice was abandoned later because it was not clear how a letter of hebrew could be assigned the zero (see pictorial key, i, 2. aleister crowley championed strongly the assignment of the zero to the fool, and its placement at the beginning of the trumps: the really important feature of this card is that its number should be 0. it repre- sents therefore the negative above the tree of life [i.e. the ain, the source of all things. it is the qabalistic zero. it is the equation of the universe, the initial and final balance of the opposites; air, in this card, therefore quintessentially means a vacuum.20 today you will find the fool, bearing the number zero, at the beginning of most modern decks. however, the older placements of the fool are still being

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

a real phenomenon and the consequences are tragic. in contrast to physical self-abuse and drugs, the use of dancing, chanting, percussive rhythms, and musical tones is relatively safe. when coupled with ritual, as they invariably were when employed by shamans, they can also be effective at generating an out-of-body experience. ecstasy through dance and song is an uplifting experience that has no negative repercussions, apart from perhaps a gentle fatigue of the body that is without lasting effect. chapter two witches' flying ointment t raditional european witchcraft descends from shamanism, which is evident when we compare the abilities attributed to witches during the medieval witch trials with the powers of shamans. witches healed the sick. they performed divination and augury. they con

transferred back to the cia in 1995, with orders that it undergo a full evaluation. the two experts hired to do the evaluation were divided in their findings. the statistician jessica utts believed that a significant result above mere chance had been demonstrated, but the skeptical psychologist ray hyman, who was a prominent member of csicop, an organization devoted to debunking psychics, gave a negative review. the cia closed the program down, with the conclusion-which has been hotly disputed-that in no case had the remote viewers provided information that had been used to guide intelligence operations. the remote viewing program under its various incarnations was never large. in twenty-one years of operation, it cost the american taxpayers twenty million dollars and employed around fort

it may not have really had it" he mentioned a case from the snake river canyon, in which a man and his two sons reported sighting a metallic object in the air that caused the treetops to sway. hynek explained away the sighting as some kind of atmospheric eddy, even though he admitted to stacy that he had never seen such an eddy, and had no reason to believe that such eddies could even exist. this negative attitude of hynek in the early years of the air force investigation endeared the astronomer to his military overseers. when, in the 1950% hynek began to rethink his position, and was less willing to dismiss unexplainable reports as natural events, he fell out of favor with the brass; although he remained an advisor for project bluebook until the end, it was in name only. the air force was

igence during the various incarnations of project star gate had, in general, a contempt for ritual, even though they employed a ritual of their own spontaneous design for their extended remote viewing sessions. they were so concerned about being scientific in their approach to remote viewing that they refused to admit or even to recognize that they were engaged in astral projection because of the negative connotation the term holds in the scientific community. considering that one of them was a tarot-card reader, this nicety of terminology appears a bit silly. because they did not use a formal ritual structure, they were poorly protected when confronted by astral entities with malicious intentions. their response was to retreat as rapidly as possible. the formation of simple rituals is dif

wheel so that the shaft of the crank looks as if it passes between her legs, although her legs are concealed beneath the folds of her long dress. she has both hands raised and extended in invitation to an equal degree, and her gaze is expressionless and level. when asked her opinion about a future event, the turning of the wheel clockwise indicates a positive response, but the opposite turning is negative. 212 soul flight xi justice hebrew letter: lamed (ox goad) correspondence: libra path: twenty-second a mature and serious woman sits between two pillars, robed in the costume of a judge. in one hand she holds up a set of weighing scales, and in the other, a sword-the symbols of her profession that signify respectively a fair and equal trial and the dispensation of punishment. her artifici

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

f switch. the result is a continuous flowing forth into being with no obvious sign that this polarity-switching is taking place. a useful 20 tetragrammaton physical model of this archetypal process is the electric motor. the axis of a motor turns smoothly in one direction even though the polarity of the electromagnets around that axis is being very rapidly switched back and forth from positive to negative. standing wave of ihvh the creation-destruction double helix of the name resembles closely the serpent staff of hermes (see illustration on opposite page. the mystical staff with its two united and intertwined snakes coiling around it has from ancient times represented life, the bringing forth of being from nothingness. it used to be believed that snakes entwined in this intimate manner w

nner upon the air during a ritual, we are simultaneously suppressing its opposite occult polarity-the form of the banner that occurs when its first and second h switch position. later, when we banish the spirit or power of that overt banner by inscribing its banishing sigil upon the air, we are actually invoking its opposite, occult form, which cancels out the already present overt form the way a negative electrical charge cancels a positive. if we were to inscribe the banishing form first, it would invoke the occult form of the banner. to banish this occult form, we would have to inscribe the invoking sigil, which would summon the power of the overt form of the banner, neutralizing or cancelling out its opposite, occult form. so, in actuality, all twenty-four sigils invoke the banners the

acrifices; acts of genius; transcendence; indeed, for all the hidden, vital energies that give rise to and sustain manifest forms. it may be objected that the female wings have all the undesirable features and the male wings all the desirable ones. there is some truth in this argument, but the polarity of good and bad is unavoidable. the wings on the left side do not represent living women, where negative and positive are almost equally mixed with only a small excess of the left side. they are pure negativity, and represent the function of darkness to limit, constrict, divide, and form and function ofthe wings 121 thereby define manifest forms out of the pure, undivided light. this necessary limiting and dividing function has been closely linked in our culture with evil. however, without t

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ntra in ceylon as early 1901. infamous for its use of normally forbidden substances, such as meat, wine and sexual intercourse, vamacara tantra is considered the most rapid and dangerous path to liberation.lxxvii initially, crowley seems to have been repulsed by such practices, for example when he wrote with disdain about "these follies of vamacharya("debauchery" i.e, normal life. lxxviii in this negative view of left-hand tantra, however, crowley was by no means alone among occultists and religious leaders of the day. many leading indian religious figures, such as swami vivekananda (1863-1902- one of the first to bring hindu philosophy to the west- had a singular disdain for tantra, particular in its left-hand forms.lxxix even many western occultists such as madame blavatsky (1831-1891- w

s identification of tantra primarily with its sexual component, would have a formative impact on virtually all later forms of sex magic in the west -160- v. leashing and unleashing the beast: taboo, transgression and power i loathe law. it seems to me as if it were merely an elaborate series of obstacles to doing things sensibly- crowley, diary of a drug fiendxcviii transgression contains nothing negative but affirms limited being- affirms the limitlessness into it which leaps as it opens this zone to existence for the first time- michel foucault "preface to transgression" xcix so what are we to make of crowley's seemingly scandalous and deliberately shocking sexual practices? were they merely the expression of a perverse and hedonistic character who hoped to satiate every carnal desire? o

VOX SABBATUM

the mind, the subconscious. by exploring and invoking hell, one begins a process of the mastery of the self. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 6 we owe much of the research of the sabbat to a writer named idries shah, two books10 specifically deal with aspects of witchcraft from a multi-cultural perspective. the foundations of the art of the witches sabbat was based on adversarial practice, not for negative or counter-productive means, but to illuminate the self by walking between two worlds. the reports of witchcraft from far reaching sources such as sweden, france, scotland to africa and the middle east. the cult of the double horned ones according to shah were attributed to worship of the moon. these double horned ones would gather on thursday nights, their initiation was having a small w

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ring the night hathor waded about in the blood of men. ra asserted his intention of being master of the rebels, and this is probably referred to in the book of the dead, chapter xvii, in which it is said that ra rose as king for the first time in sutenhenen. osiris also was crowned at suten-henen, and in this city lived the great bennu bird, or phoenix, and the "crusher of bones" mentioned in the negative confession. the legend now goes on to describe an act of ra, the significance of which it is difficult to explain. the god ordered messengers to be brought to him, and when they arrived, he commanded them to run like the wind to abu, or the city of elephantine, and to bring him large quantities of the fruit called tataat. what kind of fruit this was is not clear, but brugsch thought they

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

te gnea de nuestros m gicos poderes. entonces somos devorados por la serpiente y nos convertiremos en magos excelsamente divinos. 14 arcanum 2 now let us study the magical equilibrium of the second arcanum of tarot. the physical body is organized with the elements. the intimus emanated from the inner star that has always smiled upon us; and he is positively polarized. and the physical body is the negative shadow of the intimus. spirit and matter live in eternal battle. when the spirit defeats the matter, the spirit then becomes a master. maya (illusion) could not exist without the duality. force and matter are two modalities of the same thing: energy. matter is determinating energy and a determinator of new undulations. evolution is a process of complication of the energy whose outcome is

e ejecuta se rebelan, se insubordinan contra el gobernador (el intimo) el resultado es el fracaso. los tres traidores suelen apoderarse de los poderes que deliberan y ejecutan. los bodhisattvas suelen a veces recibir mensajes de los mundos superiores. los ignorantes confunden a los bodhisattvas con los m diums del espiritismo. 45 there exist the medium and the mediator (bodhisattva. the medium is negative whereas the mediator is positive. the medium is a vehicle of the tempting serpent of eden. the bodhisattva, the mediator, is a vehicle of the serpent of brass nachash that healed the israelites in the wilderness. great masters use to dictate messages through the lips of their bodhisattvas. people do not understand this and mistake the mediators with the detrimental mediums of spiritism be

le of the serpent of brass nachash that healed the israelites in the wilderness. great masters use to dictate messages through the lips of their bodhisattvas. people do not understand this and mistake the mediators with the detrimental mediums of spiritism because people allow themselves to be carried away by false appearances. within the seal of solomon are found represented all the positive and negative forces of universal magnetism. in the works of high magic, it is necessary to trace a circle around us. such a circle must be totally closed, interrupted by the seal of solomon. with the seven metals, gnostic brethren can manufacture medallions and rings with the seal of solomon. the seal of solomon must be utilized in all of the works of invocations, and in the practices with elementals

sexual magic. the golden alchemy and the erotic satanism. the ejaculation of the ens seminis does not exist in the golden alchemy, whereas in erotic satanism there exists the ejaculation of the ens seminis. in india, the black yogis (asura samphata) ejaculate the ens seminis (shuhsra) in order to criminally mix it with the feminine raja within the vagina, thereafter; by handling the vajroli in a negative way, they reabsorb this fluid already mixed with feminine raja. the black yogis (bonzos and dugpas) believe that they are wisely achieving the union of the solar and lunar atoms in order to awaken the kundalini. the outcome of such black tantrism is the negative awakening of the serpent. therefore instead of ascending, the serpent descends downwards into the atomic infernos of the human b

nd female, has only one objective, that of establishing a contact of opposite poles in order to awaken their kundalini. with the sexual contact, the mercury of secret philosophy multiplies (the seminal liquor increases. when the ens seminis is not ejaculated it is transmuted into seminal vapors. these vapors, at the same time, convert themselves into energies and are bipolarized into positive and negative. the positive are solar forces, the negative are lunar forces. these solar and lunar energies rise through the pair of sympathetic cords that are known as the two witnesses- id and pingal. the medullar channel has an internal orifice that normally is found closed in common people. however the seminal vapors open up this orifice so that the sacred serpent [of brass nachash] can enter there

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

lden dawn magicians do some form of therapy in conjunction with their magical work. israel regardie once advised no less than 100 hours of any kind of therapeutic work for neophytes. one of the dangers of using magic, and perhaps talismans in particular, is that in actualizing more mundane desires, psychic energy is robbed from another place in the system. one's spiritual path. this is one of the negative aspects of the new age movement, which has a very materialistic side. it is vital for a qabalist to remember this. if you are sure to devote as much time in your talismanic work to developing emotional wholeness and spiritual devotion as you do to other talismanic pursuits, you will be in no trouble. we must remember that we are in a global community, trying to survive in an ecosystem wit

n his tree of life, one's first task is to "perfect the immediate vehicle through which the holy guardian angel is to manifest (1972, p. 201. to this end, the first goal should not be materializing desires for the satisfaction of the ego, but rather balancing psychic energy through compensatory magical workings. if the student finds him or herself hampered by poor concentration or burdened with a negative outlook on life, he or she should try and remedy these deficiencies. this could be done in a variety of ways in the golden dawn tradition, but for our purposes the means employed are limited to the uses of talismanic art. in examining the charts related to the planetary chakras, the student should seek out specific characteristics he or she feels would correspond to aspects of the persona

anetary hour (e. g, sixty-five minutes. if you don't finish the talisman within the hour, it is not so important as beginning it during the appropriate planetary hour. planetary attributes saturn: positive: endurance, reserve. strengthens capacity to carry out one's duties. constriction, limitation, equilibrium. use for grounding, stability, and making ideals concrete. higher intuition. patience. negative: hatred and discord. impatience and coldness. brooding, irksome, autocratic. jupiter: positive: good judgment, direction, honor- benevolent power, expansion, contentment. optimism. spirituality and devotion. mercy and generosity. negative: hypocrisy, pride, dogmatism. smugness and greed. exorbitant and self-righteous. mars: positive: dynamic action and energy. ambition, physical strength

direction, honor- benevolent power, expansion, contentment. optimism. spirituality and devotion. mercy and generosity. negative: hypocrisy, pride, dogmatism. smugness and greed. exorbitant and self-righteous. mars: positive: dynamic action and energy. ambition, physical strength, courage. willpower, vitality, and anger (constructive. enthusiasm, resolution, self-assurance. efficient and valiant. negative: haste, aggression, hostility. anger (destructive, cruelty, resentment, manipulation. self-doubt. planet sun moon mars mercury jupiter venus saturn pluto element best place for working fire water fire planet (also rules water sign) air planet (also rules earth sign) fire planet (also rules water sign) earth planet (also rules air sign) earth planet (also rules air sign) water (rules scorp

cer, taurus, monday, nighttime aries, capricorn, tuesday gemini, virgo, wednesday sagittarius, pisces, cancer, thursday taurus, libra, pisces, friday capricorn, aquarius, libra, saturday scorpio, aquarius, capricorn, nighttime figure 3-h sun: positive: leadership, power and self-confidence. harmony and illumination. mental alertness and creativity. open-hearted, loyal, equable, and compassionate. negative: arrogant, blaming, ego-oriented. need for confirmation and control. fearful. venus: positive: gentleness, aesthetic beauty, affection, emotional sensitivity, kindness, and love. reconciliation with others. joyful, expressive, nurturing. creativity. negative: self-indulgent, over-emotional, lustful. superficial, possessive, jealous. mercury: positive: adaptation and movement. ingenuity, e

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

however on a few occasions reptiloids have been described as having external sex organs. in nearly every case that i have heard of where 'these' reptiloids were encountered, the abductee was a female human who was forcibly 'raped' by the reptilian within an underground base or even within their own homes during the abduction-encounter- branton) one variety of reptilian crossbreed is particularly negative and dangerous. this variety, who work with the draco, do not 'eat' in the same way humans do. these hive-like beings use synthetically produced substances, mixed with blood. thus slurry is sometimes mixed with hydrogen peroxide, which kills the foreign bacteria and viruses. they may also be feeding off the "life essence energy" of the substances. they also seem to 'feed' off nuclear energ

s and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has nothing to do with the christian version of satan. i use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. nimrod, baal, moloch or molech, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no end to them. satanism perverts everything positive in the same way that the nazis took a positive symbol, the swastika, and turned it around to symbolise the negative. this is why the satanists invert the pentagram and why they use black to symbolise the darkne

ch, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no end to them. satanism perverts everything positive in the same way that the nazis took a positive symbol, the swastika, and turned it around to symbolise the negative. this is why the satanists invert the pentagram and why they use black to symbolise the darkness, hence their black mass. but they also reverse the symbolism of white and that is a powerfully negative colour to them. the satanic networks, under the names of their various deities, were created by the babylonian brotherhood to serve their needs. we have seen that the accounts of the watchers and their off spring, the nefilim, include references to their blood drinking activities. the brotherhood know that blood contains the life-force energy. drinking menstrual blood has always been a fe

oman personally. her name is "d. there is much much more to her story than good old michael hinted at. that was in the period before michael was "turned" by the security services. truth to tell, much of the info he had obtained from bill hamilton and some of the un-named persons heavily involved in the investigations of the underground facilities in the antelope valley. you can literally feel the negative energy there in the antelope valley and further east near ridgecrest where "d" used to live. china lake is near ridgcrest and that place is positively evil. what lindemann didn't tell you about "d" was that her family bloodline was followed by the military. they told her that prior to the development of verbal communication, humans communicated by telepathy which was possibly because of a

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

hoff) making the best of it the te of piglet pg. 234 it is fitting that for centuries taoists have been associated with magic, as taoism is, on one level or another, a form of magic a very practical form, perhaps, but magic all the same. here we will briefly describe two secrets of that magic two principles of taoist transformation that may prove useful in the coming years. the first is turn the negative into positive. the second is attract positive with positive. unlike some other taoist secrets, there is little danger of these principles falling into the wrong hands; because in the wrong hands, they won t work. we might add that they work best for piglets. turn the negative into positive is a principle well known in the taoist martial arts. using it for self-defense, you turn your attac

work. we might add that they work best for piglets. turn the negative into positive is a principle well known in the taoist martial arts. using it for self-defense, you turn your attacker s power to your benefit by deflecting it back at him. in effect, he swings his fist and hits himself in the face. and after a while, if he has any intelligence at all, he stops and leaves you alone. transforming negative into positive, you work with whatever comes your way. if others throw bricks at you, build a house. if they throw tomatoes, start a vegetable stand. you can often change a situation simply by changing your attitude toward it. for example, a traffic jam can be turned into an opportunity to think, or converse, or read or write a letter. when we give up our images of self-importance and our

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

row describes the seven primary forces of nature as six powers resumed in a seventh. these are called sakti (mahamaya) and are related to kanya, i.e, virgo, as the 6th zodiacal sign; they are parasakti, force of light and heat; inanasakti, intellect; itchasakti, cause of voluntary movements; kriyasakti, energy of will kundalini sakti, the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or modes of perception, as appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur bokher, and

u lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 116. 58. noah, nch. 60. aristotle stated that the crocodile lives naturally 60 years, and sits 60 days on 60 eggs. the chinese have a time cycle of 60 years, and call it kya-tse. the people of malabar call this period chi-tam. the talmud refers to 60 deadly drugs and 60 sorts of wines; the sow bears her litter in 60 days. 61. the number ain, negative existence of the deity. 64. aletheia, truth. 65. the number of adonai, translated lord (adni) and of hs, hes, keep silence. 67. the number of binah, supernal mother, the 3rd sephirah. 70. the number of sud, sod, a secret doctrine and private assembly. the earliest name for the kabalah. also iin, yayin, wine, also meant a secret. the rabbis considered that there were 70 nations, and mordec

he number of el shaddai, al shdi, god almighty; and of shmh (shemah, the name of the absolute god; also of mshh, moses and shilh, shiloh. 119. 358. the number of messiah, mshich and nchsh, nachash, the serpent symbol of life. 364. the name satan, the shathan, h,shthn, contains 364, and all these days of each year he can tempt man, but not on the 365th, the day of atonement. 365. days of the year, negative jewish precepts, dukes of babylon, and streets in the city of rome. 370. directions of the thought of microprosopus. see idra rabba, 5. 537. 373. logos. 375. shlmh, solomon. 394. there were this number of law-courts in the jerusalem of the kingdom period. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 400. the body of joseph was carried 400 miles to burial. dav

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

d even beyond the overcoming of opposition; it is this quality that merits the term absolute indifference. 224 34 chapter one the characterization of the ungrund most relevant to the present analysis is elaborated in the third version of die weltalter (1815) in the portrayal of the eternal life of the godhead, the absolute and primordial being, as a conflict between two equally primal forces, the negative and positive. this eternal antithesis, schelling notes, is di cult to verbalize and to conceive scientifically, but it may be cast in a number of images, to wit, necessity and freedom, withholding and outpouring, love and wrath, leniency and strictness, retreat into selfhood (die selbstheit) and self-giving egoity (die egoit t).225 the absolute is not configured as a dissolution of opposi

that precedes all ground, is characterized as a composite of dual forces that remain distinct, a doubling (doppelheit) that. appears to us as light and darkness, masculine and feminine, spiritual and corporeal. therefore, the oldest teachings straightforwardly represented the first nature as a being with two conflicting modes of activity. 228 to say of the divine essence that it is simultaneously negative and positive is not to conflate the two to the point that difference is effaced, but rather to embrace the nonduality of oppositional forces, the indifference a state of nondivorce (ungeschiedenheit) that is not free from all difference but rather negates it (nicht eine von aller differenz freie, sondern eine sie verneinende)229 through which difference is preserved.230 for since god is n

ied finality and finitude. the idea of the infinite is a thought released from consciousness. according to the thought, perhaps the most profoundly considered thought, of the release with regard to being, of dis-inter-est: a relation without a hold on being and without subservience to the conatus essendi, contrary to knowledge and to perception. 340 the infinite of which levinas speaks is not the negative abstraction of meontological speculation, the not-being of neoplatonic metaphysics, but rather an enigma of transcendence, the proximity of the other as other, the intervention of a meaning that disturbs phenomena 341 as a consequence of one s ethical relationship to another human being. such a relationship defies the subject s attempt to re/present transcendence as a presence, to reduce

ee points that dominate the caricature of time in human consciousness.47 alef induces us to consider the past, mem the present, and tau the future. prior to delving into the letters and their corresponding temporal modalities, some preliminary remarks are needed on the place of time in the metaphysical ruminations of kabbalists from the middle ages to the early modern period.48 we commence with a negative assertion: from the kabbalists vantage point, time is not dependent on the motion of bodies in space (the aristotelian definition) nor is it the eternal forms fleeting shadow in the world of matter (the platonic model. time, in its primordiality (which is to be understood ontologically and not chronologically) is linked to the ebb and flow of divine energy, the vital force that generates

sented to the distinction between conventional time, which is divided into three modalities based on the presumption of the mutability of an immutable subject, and sempiternal time, a time that is not measured by duration or change, common traits associated with matters temporal. god s existence can be characterized, accordingly, as either timeless time or unending time, the former signifying the negative assertion that divine time has no past, present, or future, and the latter the assertive negation that there is no past, present, or future in which god does not exist. let us consider the following comment on the nature of time and divinity offered by vital: it is known that the supernal light above is without limit and it is called ein sof. its name attests that with respect to it there

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

cery itself. samael is the fallen angel, the god of fire and manifestation that fell as a seraph. it is considered that samael, as being asmodeus has developed through hebraic times through daemonic appearance, confronting even solomon the mage. samael represents the earthly devil of the tarot, the demon of lust whom resides within each individual, the dark side from which all desire, positive or negative, manifest. the mysteries of samael as the devil of the tarot are within the tract 77, as commented on originally by aleister crowley. this focus point, known as oz is the creation source of each individual, from birth to the manifestation of ones will. samael is further the concept of samael the black within qlippothic symbolism, the daemon from which the sinister is revealed. nature itse

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ose of the planets, given earlier. th cross of levanael is shown in figure 15. on the back of the seal i the sigil shown in figure 16. in the golden dawn, the word agla describes the nort and the element of earth. agla is notariqon for "thou ai mighty forever, 0 lord" agla is an angel in its own right and i 17 the rites of exorcism; the vibration of it is used for the exorcising of demons and any negative spirits. its place here, though, should not be associated to earth, but to its powers of exorcism in keeping any unwanted force out of the crystal that was placed on top of the seal. pr a c t i ca l us e of the seal dei aemeth as stated at the beginning of this paper, in the original dee manuscripts, the holy seal, or the sigillum dei aemeth, was used as a form of contact for the crystal

ritual is twofold. the first concerns the purpose of the ceremony in directing a force to a desired end. the second is to skry that particular level of the god-form (one of the twelve holy names of the elemental tables. the 30 aethyrs applied to the kabbalah the 30 aethyrs and their governors are applied to the world of assiah as they control the weather and can open or close various positive and negative energies over certain areas of topography. within this world, we should consider that there are four other worlds the highest being atziluth of assiah and the lowest being assiah of assiah. these cover the actions of the 91 governors. the kabbalistic application of the governors is one where the sephirah of malkuth is not included in each of the individual sephiroth, in much the same mann

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

england where he obtained a small apartment and went daily to the british library to study the dee manuscripts. he met many adepts in england of both the a.o. and s.m. temples, and was the case dion fortune cited of the individual who had the bad experiences with the abramelin system. his letter appeared in the occult review in 1927. with the help of mrs. fella, he was able to rid himself of the negative influences of the squares. on his return to new zealand, campbell brought back enlarged photos of all the dee manuscripts [author's note: i had the chance to see these some years ago, and was astounded at the amount of material, which would have cost thousands of pounds to have done] with mrs. felkin's approval, he changed a number of the letters on the enochian tablets from those of the

gh for many it was touch and go for a while concerning the existence of the temple. one of the problems anne davies faced was that she abhorred the enochian tablets, and any who came under the b.o.t.a. banner would have to cease working with them. since campbell's stature was high at whare ra, he strongly objected to this proposal as he had been using the tablets for all of his adult life with no negative results. later, after some whare ra members left to join the b.o.t.a, anne davies told some of the whare ra adepts that she would refuse to have anything to do with those who used the tablets, in spite of the fact that the head of her new zealand branch of the order was a former 5=6 from whare ra. apparently, her fear of the enochian system was due to the fact that michael whitty, a forme

six years in a mental institution. he was in fact warned by jack taylor not to take this grade. jack by his clairvoyance correctly deduced that this person was not ready for the 5=6 energy, but he went ahead with the ceremony anyway. today, he has virtually no recollection of his 5=6 grade or any of his magical studies, except for an inner fear when the subject is broached. it was because of this negative effect that the 5=6 can produce that the old 5=6 curriculum of whare ra was never introduced into the thothe-hermes temple. instead' a newer one was drafted up that took the adept step-by-step through the various levels. the following paper by mathers was one of the few that he did on the symbolism of the 5=6 grade and of the outer order symbolism; it is highly significant: concerning the

ng notes on the equinox are published for the first time, and has all the hallmarks of being written by felkin. at any rate, regardless of who wrote it, the main thing is the explanation of the esoteric aspect of ceremony. what occurs during these contacts with the equinox, has been described by clairvoyants as traveling through a set of tunnels, whose walls are like nets, acting to hold back the negative forces that are trying to prevent one making contacts. notes on the ceremony of the equinox this ceremony is proceeded by the opening of the temple in the 0=0 grade, the full significance of which is realized only very gradually as we advance in the order. a hint about the purpose of the opening is given in the hierophant's speech. let the number of officers in this grade and the nature o

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adam adept age ain air ancient angel angels aspirant astral balance banishing binah birth black blood ceremony chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle commandments conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown cult cycle darkness dead death degree deity demons desires devil disciple divine doctrine duality earth east ego egoism egypt egyptian element elements elohim emanations energy energies entity eternal etheric evil existence eye father fear female feminine fire five fool force forces form forms gnostic god gods goddess golden heart heaven hebrew hierarchy holy human humans humanity illusion infinite influences initiation intellect intelligence judgment kabbalah qabalah karma kether key kingdom knowledge living lord lucis magic magick magical magician male malkuth manifest manifestation manifested masculine material matter meditation medium mental mind modern moon mother natural nature negative north occult order osiris passive pentagram people physical pillars plane planetary planet positive power powers psyche psychic re reality religion religions religious ritual rituals sacred salt satan satanic secret sephirah sephiroth serpent set seth seven sex sexual shadow sin society solar solomon soul spell spells sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state states sun symbol symbols symbolic symbolism temple tetragrammaton three tradition tree triad triangle truth union universal universe veil veils virtue water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn